these_o privilege_n be_v sure_o humane_a they_o be_v more_o &_o great_a than_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v yet_o because_o though_o we_o do_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o comfort_n to_o we_o except_o we_o know_v they_o therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o give_v you_o some_o taste_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v humane_a that_o be_v grant_v by_o man_n and_o some_o be_v divine_a grant_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o some_o be_v humane_a grant_v by_o man_n as_o by_o king_n and_o emperor_n counsel_n and_o state_n either_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastic_a yea_o sometime_o by_o heathenish_a state_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a for_o sometime_o god_n stir_v up_o heathen_a man_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n &_o these_o privilege_n be_v outward_a either_o of_o their_o person_n from_o war_n or_o of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n or_o the_o place_n consecrat_fw-mi to_o religious_a use_n be_v free_v from_o arrest_n &_o such_o like_a hence_o come_v privilege_v place_n but_o these_o as_o they_o come_v from_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n nor_o comfort_n in_o they_o &_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o churchman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o clergy_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v god_n love_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v israel_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o give_v they_o their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 11.3_o sort_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o state_n to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o privilege_n we_o seek_v be_v much_o more_o material_a &_o excellent_a and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n people_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n &_o these_o be_v divine_a privilege_n grant_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n general_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v privilege_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v privilege_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o friend_n enemy_n who_o god_n bless_v for_o they_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o god_n curse_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o gen._n 12.3_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o yea_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o who_o substance_n &_o standard_n they_o be_v isaiah_n 6.13_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v continue_v alter_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o where_o it_o enter_v and_o be_v well_o esteem_v and_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o place_n and_o person_n be_v bless_v by_o it_o &_o where_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_o esteem_v as_o among_o the_o philstine_o they_o be_v accurse_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v friend_n unto_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o it_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o privilege_n be_v curse_v and_o plague_v for_o it_o second_o they_o be_v privilege_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o these_o privilege_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n other_o concern_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n first_o some_o concern_v their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n as_o first_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o adversary_n isaiah_n 4.5_o 6._o there_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o universal_a protection_n to_o it_o so_o also_o defence_n from_o ordinary_a evil_n that_o befall_v other_o as_o psal_n 91._o and_o likewise_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o regard_n of_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n as_o psal_n 149._o verse_n the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v this_o honour_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n last_o of_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o very_a outward_a be_v of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v a_o privilege_n to_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 46.5.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v let_v the_o world_n do_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o it_o can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o it_o it_o may_v wax_v and_o wane_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v yet_o as_o that_o have_v always_o a_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v these_o be_v temporal_a privilege_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o member_n as_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o they_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o use_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n fast_v gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o as_o also_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o such_o other_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o in_o the_o godly_a tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a good_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a to_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n second_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o believer_n only_o kind_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n second_o matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n first_o matter_n of_o present_a possession_n and_o they_o consist_v of_o diverse_a kind_n first_o we_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinary_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o do_v for_o we_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o we_o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o impart_v to_o we_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n he_o give_v us._n first_o they_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v their_o father_n master_n and_o preserver_n they_o be_v his_o child_n creature_n and_o charge_n jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v his_o member_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n they_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n they_o be_v his_o redeem_a he_o be_v their_o advocate_n they_o be_v his_o client_n he_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n yea_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v their_o master_n they_o be_v his_o scholar_n he_o be_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v his_o follower_n he_o be_v their_o counsellor_n they_o be_v his_o client_n he_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n they_o be_v his_o temple_n he_o be_v their_o quickener_n they_o be_v his_o frame_n and_o workmanship_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n yea_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n do_v most_o gracious_o concur_v by_o their_o personal_a action_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o only_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o our_o present_a affliction_n how_o true_o then_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 144._o last_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n second_o we_o be_v privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v servant_n and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o body_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v instant_o desire_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_v together_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n love_v we_o pray_v for_o we_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a sorrow_n at_o our_o harm_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o reverence_n and_o admire_v we_o for_o our_o holiness_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v though_o otherwise_o we_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o they_o
for_o these_o reason_n first_o many_o of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v as_o paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n nay_o many_o be_v choose_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n too_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o choose_n and_o not_o by_o their_o call_v second_o many_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v describe_v they_o by_o their_o call_v we_o shall_v make_v such_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n three_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v call_v too_o their_o election_n and_o choose_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o call_v and_o not_o their_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o choose_n rome_n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o election_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o call_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n namely_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v their_o number_n the_o whole_a company_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o musâ—_n understand_v thus_o number_n first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n choose_v and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v of_o the_o church_n none_o exclude_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o here_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n make_v for_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v call_v yes_o sure_a in_o the_o purpose_n and_o account_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o account_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n of_o thâ—_n world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o assemble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o account_n and_o second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o together_o make_v up_o one_o church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n chosen'_n his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v all_o together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n or_o company_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v member_n apart_o and_o also_o so_o â—ll_v together_o as_o that_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o kind_n make_v up_o one_o only_a church_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o number_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o do_v first_o fetch_v in_o all_o god_n saint_n whether_o live_v or_o depart_v whether_o fight_v on_o earth_n or_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o second_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v keep_v their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o comprehend_v together_o as_o so_o many_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v the_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o description_n expound_v and_o enlarge_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o col._n 1.20_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o through_o he_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o rest_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o fall_v not_o who_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v seat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n doctr._n now_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o first_o in_o express_a word_n second_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n first_o by_o express_a word_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o revel_v 19.10_o the_o angel_n tell_v john_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n a_o brother_n as_o have_v the_o same_o father_n god_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o so_o we_o see_v by_o express_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o second_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v elect_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n three_o the_o angel_n peep_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.12_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o busibody_n to_o pry_v and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o their_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a reas_n 1_o and_o glorious_a and_o bless_a assembly_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o angel_n therefore_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o absolute_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o it_o second_o the_o church_n be_v that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v reas_n 2_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.23_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v out_o where_o be_v that_o fullness_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n and_o reas_n 3_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v know_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o choose_a angel_n do_v know_v and_o embrace_v it_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o be_v work_v this_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v benefit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o they_o be_v all_o save_a benefit_n peculiar_a and_o proper_o belong_v four_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reas_n 4_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o
justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v may_v be_v punish_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o mediation_n so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o we_o which_o redound_v to_o they_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v more_o direct_o to_o themselves_o first_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o we_o that_o redound_v to_o they_o for_o first_o by_o this_o mediation_n do_v for_o we_o their_o knowledge_n be_v advance_v ephes_n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o their_o joy_n be_v increase_v by_o our_o conversion_n for_o if_o they_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v save_v luk._n 15.10_o how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o a_o door_n be_v open_v for_o many_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o service_n and_o office_n be_v enlarge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o they_o either_o in_o regard_n as_o they_o be_v messenger_n see_v they_o bring_v their_o message_n only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n this_o be_v their_o task_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o through_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n four_o by_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n this_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o that_o their_o ruin_n be_v make_v up_o their_o number_n be_v fill_v up_o again_o by_o many_o man_n which_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v away_o second_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o direct_o to_o themselves_o by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v elect_v ephes_n 1.4_o for_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o the_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o who_o choose_v they_o but_o god_n and_o in_o who_o be_v they_o choose_v but_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o their_o creation_n be_v by_o christ_n that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o no_o they_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o respective_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n colos_n 1.15_o because_o every_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v by_o he_o three_o their_o preservation_n be_v by_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v when_o their_o fellow_n fall_v and_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v fall_v away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n they_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v else_o in_o reason_n these_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o other_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n they_o have_v fall_v too_o last_o their_o glorification_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o finish_n of_o christ_n mediation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o aâ—l_a thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a conqueror_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v the_o bless_a angel_n triumph_v over_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o perfect_o torment_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o full_a measure_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o stow_v under_o the_o hatch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o dungeon_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v already_o glorify_v yet_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o glory_n be_v perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v perfect_v also_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o angel_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n heaven_n now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o choose_v which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o that_o do_v first_o more_o near_o and_o proper_o concern_v ourselves_o second_o it_o tend_v more_o direct_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o because_o these_o be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o on_o earth_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a speak_v of_o both_o and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o of_o that_o part_n on_o earth_n and_o three_o of_o both_o together_o first_o of_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n that_o have_v finish_v their_o pilgrimage_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n doctr._n i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v after_o they_o have_v depart_v this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v christ_n promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v we_o be_v too_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o likewise_o by_o example_n whither_o go_v helias_n at_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o whither_o go_v lazarus_n but_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16.22_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o whither_o go_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n after_o his_o departure_n but_o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o lure_n and_o bait_v which_o god_n hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o provoke_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n matth._n 5.10_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 18.22_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v true_a that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n too_o though_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v present_o after_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16.22_o the_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v in_o heaven_n job_n 19.26_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n devour_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n already_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o into_o heaven_n his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v of_o their_o soul_n present_o after_o their_o departure_n and_o of_o their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o heaven_n be_v god_n reason_n 1_o own_o seat_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o place_n of_o special_a residency_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n our_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o there_o god_n have_v store_v up_o for_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o
have_v promise_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o place_n we_o must_v go_v to_o reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n be_v thither_o ascend_v therefore_o the_o member_n must_v ascend_v thither_o too_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o we_o be_v in_o suffering_n here_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n obedience_n can_v be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o heaven_n itself_o therefore_o god_n choose_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v must_v needs_o enjoy_v heaven_n reason_n 4_o last_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n child_n endure_v here_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v but_o that_o heaven_n itself_o must_v be_v their_o retribution_n and_o that_o counteruaile_n and_o over-waighes_a they_o all_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v against_o they_o that_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a popish_a dream_n and_o fancy_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o so_o be_v god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n they_o know_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o their_o church_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a harlot_n and_o not_o christ_n spouse_n to_o affirm_v it_o and_o if_o man_n will_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o dream_n it_o will_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o thought_n christ_n reconcile_a thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o papist_n deny_v both_o sure_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n reconcilement_n let_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v it_o fire_n or_o be_v it_o water_n or_o let_v the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v where_o it_o will_v either_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o some_o cave_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o soul_n there_o will_v many_o or_o few_o pure_a or_o unpure_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v ever_o come_v there_o no_o they_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o they_o god_n love_v they_o more_o dear_o than_o so_o heaven_n itself_o be_v their_o receptacle_n and_o mansion_n place_n after_o once_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n of_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o their_o prayer_n dirge_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o dream_n and_o so_o be_v vain_a profane_a and_o sinful_a lay_v once_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o a_o thousand_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o grant_v once_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o then_o mass_n and_o dirge_n and_o many_o such_o trumpery_n will_v follow_v let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o god_n choose_a which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o account_v better_o of_o they_o then_o to_o think_v they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o place_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o may_v minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v because_o die_v they_o soon_o oâ—_n die_v they_o late_a they_o be_v sure_a heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o place_n of_o receipt_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o this_o life_n here_o we_o must_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n deny_v ourselves_o forsake_v all_o rend_v our_o heart_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o be_v grievous_a thing_n yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v heaven_n we_o labour_v for_o and_o that_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o a_o plentiful_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o all_o that_o we_o endure_v here_o though_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o passage_n straight_o yet_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n we_o go_v unto_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v in_o the_o end_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o pass_v through_o all_o such_o difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o against_o all_o our_o suffering_n think_v not_o much_o to_o be_v scorn_v and_o persecute_v here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o we_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o such_o a_o reward_n only_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o this_o comfort_n belong_v to_o thou_o use_v 3_o three_o be_v heaven_n the_o the_o place_n of_o receipt_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o live_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n defile_v not_o thyself_o with_o sin_n obey_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n possess_v your_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o enter_v in_o there_o where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v come_v be_v sequester_v in_o your_o carriage_n and_o thought_n from_o this_o world_n carry_v yourselves_o as_o stranger_n on_o this_o earth_n regard_v not_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o seek_v a_o country_n from_o above_o so_o do_v the_o faithful_a heb._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o which_o do_v declare_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v another_o country_n even_o heaven_n itself_o and_o let_v your_o hope_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o you_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o as_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v there_o also_o math._n 6.20_o and_o as_o for_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n let_v we_o not_o pamper_v it_o nor_o please_v it_o nor_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o admire_v it_o but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o cheerful_o sigh_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v think_v of_o this_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o like_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v a_o great_a journey_n and_o be_v far_o from_o his_o house_n yet_o still_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o home_n and_o still_o his_o thought_n run_v upon_o that_o because_o there_o be_v his_o comfort_n there_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o therefore_o thither_o he_o post_n and_o so_o we_o must_v do_v use_v 4_o four_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o propound_v promise_v and_o perform_v heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n alas_o what_o be_v our_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n compare_v to_o heaven_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o crown_v it_o with_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n though_o that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a but_o also_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o rest_n and_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o heaven_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n the_o fruition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n can_v devise_v to_o make_v up_o our_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o entire_a happiness_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n have_v god_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o choose_a in_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v without_o intermission_n and_o without_o end_n the_o four_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o general_a point_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o define_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v
12.11_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n so_o let_v we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n and_o these_o affliction_n shall_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a glory_n last_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o our_o hear_n use_v 5_o reading_n and_o repeat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o our_o good_a endeavour_n because_o christ_n communicate_v with_o we_o in_o they_o helping_z direct_a and_o quicken_a we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o dignify_n present_v and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a before_o god_n here_o likewise_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n what_o if_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n partake_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o they_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n with_o commiseration_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v already_o overcome_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n act._n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o pity_v we_o in_o they_o how_o can_v we_o but_o look_v for_o a_o good_a end_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o comfortable_o suffer_v with_o christ_n bear_v his_o mark_n upon_o we_o here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o six_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n quality_n the_o four_o quality_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o carry_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o import_v a_o double_a communion_n one_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o other_o with_o the_o member_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v here_o advise_o to_o be_v recall_v to_o mind_n what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o choose_a man_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o second_o every_o one_o of_o these_o six_o adjunct_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o church_n agree_v to_o each_o both_o to_o the_o choose_a man_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choose_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o choose_a man_n in_o heaven_n be_v one_o with_o that_o on_o earth_n second_o they_o be_v holy_a also_o though_o not_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o these_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n three_o they_o be_v catholic_a too_o as_o well_o as_o we_o consist_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o kindred_n as_o revel_v 7.9_o four_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o but_o also_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v therefore_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o we_o yet_o have_v five_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o we_o 8._o and_o we_o with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agree_v and_o fit_v to_o both_o our_o estate_n six_o they_o also_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o certain_o to_o any_o else_o and_o this_o also_o in_o a_o further_a sense_n to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v but_o general_o they_o know_v that_o all_o there_o among_o they_o be_v member_n which_o among_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o we_o know_v but_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n so_o we_o see_v that_o these_o six_o adjunct_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o choose_a man_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o on_o earth_n yea_o further_o most_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o elect_a angel_n too_o for_o they_o have_v a_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v one_o also_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o like_o wise_a they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n as_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 15.10_o that_o they_o rejoice_v over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o we_o also_o but_o because_o the_o article_n say_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n therefore_o we_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o holy_a man_n and_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o further_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o howsoever_o all_o these_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o on_o earth_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a in_o earthly_a saint_n then_o in_o heavenly_a therefore_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o affirm_v and_o general_o understand_v of_o those_o on_o earth_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v to_o set_v the_o article_n upright_o in_o its_o own_o due_a sense_n and_o understanding_n special_o in_o this_o five_o adjunct_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v special_a use_n of_o it_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o doctr._n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v omit_v such_o place_n that_o prove_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a communion_n as_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o such_o particular_a place_n as_o prove_v this_o point_n psal_n 122.3_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o david_n speak_v here_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o under_o the_o law_n somewhat_o dark_o and_o under_o a_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v this_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v together_o of_o these_o live_a stone_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a into_o this_o live_a church_n compact_v together_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o fellowship_n that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o live_a city_n consist_v of_o live_a stone_n and_o they_o be_v compact_v together_o they_o do_v yield_v mutual_o that_o help_n and_o good_a one_o to_o another_o which_o they_o can_v and_o so_o be_v this_o shadow_n plain_o now_o reveal_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v ephes_n 2.21_o 22._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o building_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v couple_v together_o that_o be_v fast_o link_v and_o join_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o goodly_a order_n and_o proportion_n grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v make_v up_o one_o church_n or_o temple_n not_o material_a but_o spiritual_a as_o verse_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o ephesian_n particular_o have_v experience_n in_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o here_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n name_v and_o express_v who_o be_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n world_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o be_v such_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o the_o point_n be_v large_a and_o therefore_o require_v a_o large_a explication_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o point_n
sleep_v not_o mat._n 13._o he_o and_o he_o be_v always_o up_o in_o arm_n against_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o against_o they_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o look_v whensoever_o we_o intermit_v out_o fight_n we_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o for_o the_o time_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v if_o once_o we_o start_v aside_o the_o enemy_n get_v the_o more_o vantage_n of_o us._n last_o it_o be_v general_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n bend_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a must_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o and_o so_o must_v all_o abraham_n seed_n the_o faithful_a do_v for_o god_n as_o they_o must_v love_v all_o that_o love_n god_n so_o they_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o god_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v here_o it_o whether_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o also_o part_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a i_o answer_v they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o business_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o though_o the_o enemy_n can_v annoy_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v for_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o fight_v for_o we_o as_o true_a guardian_n and_o assistant_n and_o as_o god_n instrument_n and_o messenger_n to_o succour_v we_o or_o to_o disclose_v and_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n and_o their_o enterprise_n against_o us._n they_o be_v heavenly_a soldier_n not_o only_o in_o general_a as_o the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o in_o particular_a assist_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o personal_o and_o by_o their_o office_n they_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 4.11_o after_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o luk._n 22.43_o they_o comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o and_o psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o about_o we_o but_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o to_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o they_o do_v also_o deliver_v us._n so_o then_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v party_n in_o this_o warfare_n yea_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n second_o the_o church_n triumphant_a what_o be_v that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o have_v already_o finish_v their_o warfare_n and_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v now_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o it_o only_o we_o will_v here_o show_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o observation_n arise_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 1._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v of_o man_n only_o 1._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v of_o angel_n too_o 2._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v on_o earth_n 2._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v subject_a to_o sin_n error_n and_o misery_n 3._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v run_v in_o the_o race_n 4._o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v attain_v the_o goal_n 5._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v saint_n in_o hope_n 5._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v saint_n in_o possession_n 6._o the_o church_n militant_a have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o church_n triumphant_a have_v attain_v to_o her_o perfection_n and_o end_n 7._o the_o church_n militant_a child_n under_o year_n heir_n by_o promise_n 7._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v of_o full_a age_n seize_v on_o their_o inheritance_n 8._o the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_o christ_n crucify_v concern_v infirmity_n 8._o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v like_o christ_n exalt_v and_o invest_v into_o glory_n doctr._n the_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o see_v there_o be_v first_o here_o a_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o then_o a_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n hence_o i_o say_v arise_v this_o observation_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n except_o first_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o fight_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n they_o must_v encounter_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n they_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o year_n and_o sustain_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o must_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n even_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o way_n all_o this_o they_o must_v do_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o this_o earthly_a canaan_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n we_o must_v meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o sustain_v and_o undergo_v many_o misery_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14.12_o what_o be_v affliction_n but_o assault_n trouble_n temptation_n and_o fight_n why_o through_o these_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o through_o many_o of_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o of_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o end_n we_o seek_v after_o be_v god_n kingdom_n why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o pike_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o even_o many_o affliction_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n all_o those_o that_o look_v to_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n must_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o all_o that_o will_v do_v so_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n not_o that_o our_o affliction_n do_v cause_n it_o by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n or_o merit_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o us._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o order_n and_o consequence_n that_o affliction_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o or_o else_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n can_v follow_v after_o revelat._n 2.10_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v trial_n and_o tribulation_n but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a and_o fight_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v revel_v 2.7_o 11_o 17._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o fight_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v faith_n fight_v for_o it_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n never_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o matth._n 20.21_o 22._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n that_o
the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o jam._n 1.12_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n four_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o heavy_o but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o before_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o must_v we_o our_o enemy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v against_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o encounter_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o this_o battle_n so_o fifthly_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o resolute_o and_o valiant_o in_o this_o fight_n and_o see_v that_o we_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n as_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n thus_o joshua_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o war_n because_o they_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n now_o to_o fit_v we_o and_o to_o help_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o warfare_n warfare_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v that_o we_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n be_v many_o even_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n the_o world_n and_o all_o her_o child_n and_o darling_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sense_n thereof_o for_o all_o that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n sin_n death_n hell_n all_o come_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v us._n this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o terror_n and_o power_n marching_z as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o colour_n display_v in_o all_o their_o ruff_n &_o bravery_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o but_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o whet_v we_o on_o that_o we_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o strong_a and_o how_o resolute_a our_o enemy_n be_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v as_o resolute_a as_o they_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o use_v we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.11_o and_o special_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o armour_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o watchfulness_n for_o if_o he_o fall_v asleep_a his_o enemy_n come_v and_o kill_v he_o or_o else_o if_o his_o colonel_n come_v and_o find_v he_o he_o kill_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o exhort_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o watch_v be_v this_o this_o be_v not_o to_o watch_v with_o a_o bille_n on_o our_o shoulder_n but_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o heart_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o to_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n too_o if_o need_v be_v revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o we_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o we_o must_v fight_v till_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o blood_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v fight_v till_o we_o overcome_v we_o must_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o we_o must_v fight_v so_o long_o so_o hard_o so_o happy_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v if_o we_o fight_v till_o death_n if_o we_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n i_o answer_v we_o may_v overcome_v for_o all_o that_o for_o that_o death_n be_v but_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n that_o overcom_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v slay_v yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 2.1_o four_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o help_n and_o force_n we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n sure_o more_o than_o be_v against_o we_o we_o have_v such_o a_o army_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v the_o like_a we_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o wel-wishing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o encourage_v us._n and_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v have_v all_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o who_o will_v or_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n see_v we_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o we_o only_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hurt_v we_o five_o and_o last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o not_o for_o fashion_n nor_o for_o company_n nor_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o to_o get_v profit_n but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o this_o mind_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o uphold_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o withal_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o not_o with_o any_o sinister_a intention_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o rule_n they_o will_v be_v good_a mean_n to_o fit_v we_o to_o this_o warfare_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o help_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n use_v 3_o that_o howsoever_o we_o suffer_v many_o conflict_n here_o yet_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o conflict_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v plentiful_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v fighter_n in_o this_o battle_n and_o that_o we_o fight_v a_o true_a fight_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o reward_n but_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o fight_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n what_o then_o though_o sin_n tyrannize_v the_o conscience_n threaten_v the_o world_n persecute_v and_o the_o devil_n sometime_o put_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o a_o crown_n at_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o endure_v trouble_n here_o for_o a_o while_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n faith_n the_o apostle_n rome_n 8.34_o 35._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o be_v already_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n last_o this_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o gratify_v satan_n and_o wrong_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o yield_v unto_o sin_n we_o betray_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n yea_o we_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o satan_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v against_o i_o yea_o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o exceed_o leave_v the_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a colour_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o and_o fight_v under_o satan_n banner_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n and_o for_o this_o lecture_n the_o eight_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a head_n i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o name_n we_o speak_v full_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o god_n have_v many_o kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v but_o this_o division_n be_v a_o distinction_n which_o put_v
be_v amiss_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n there_o by_o name_n be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o outward_a government_n set_v down_o redress_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o these_o be_v impose_v upon_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o of_o necessity_n for_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v direction_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o for_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v even_o the_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o practice_n be_v answerable_a that_o still_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n among_o his_o disciple_n how_o orderly_o do_v he_o govern_v they_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o among_o they_o how_o quiet_o do_v he_o order_v it_o how_o orderly_o do_v he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v how_o careful_o do_v he_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n ascension_n how_o well_o be_v it_o order_v and_o govern_v as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 1.13_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o act._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o that_o matter_n of_o difference_n arise_v concern_v the_o poor_a how_o wise_o do_v they_o order_v it_o and_o choose_v out_o man_n from_o among_o they_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o business_n so_o here_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n see_v it_o further_a act._n 15.2_o and_o forward_o when_o there_o arise_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n about_o circumcision_n what_o do_v they_o do_v they_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o and_o so_o they_o order_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o business_n so_o here_o we_o see_v be_v outward_a government_n still_o and_o so_o phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o man_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n sort_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o comparison_n from_o other_o assembly_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v these_o first_o god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o of_o confusion_n reason_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o the_o apostle_n give_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o instance_n in_o this_o point_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o they_o as_o he_o command_v it_o and_o they_o obey_v now_o what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o government_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v government_n again_o second_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 93.5_o but_o without_o government_n there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o least_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n outward_a government_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v draw_v by_o comparison_n from_o other_o assembly_n reason_n what_o company_n be_v there_o without_o government_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o some_o among_o the_o angel_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o one_o angel_n be_v above_o another_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n at_o least_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o personal_o so_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n what_o company_n or_o corporation_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v or_o can_v consist_v without_o government_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o company_n of_o god_n saint_n so_o they_o be_v call_v ps_n 89.7_o and_o can_v that_o be_v without_o government_n so_o in_o a_o house_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o live_v together_o in_o it_o without_o government_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n a_o outward_a government_n in_o it_o exercise_v by_o man_n yea_o hell_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o government_n among_o themselves_o else_o their_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v reason_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o by_o man_n some_o be_v tractable_a and_o these_o be_v gentle_o to_o be_v lead_v other_o be_v obstinate_a those_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v with_o strong_a hand_n some_o be_v novice_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o be_v of_o strong_a growth_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v call_v in_o these_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v other_o be_v within_o the_o church_n misdemeaning_a themselves_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o this_o reason_n last_o there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n and_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v administer_v officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v law_n to_o be_v make_v controversy_n and_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v visit_v the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v relieve_v offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o without_o outward_a government_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v this_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o this_o be_v against_o anarchy_n and_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n their_o own_o neck_n will_v endure_v no_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o yoke_n at_o all_o lay_v upon_o christian_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v civil_a magistracy_n neither_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v under_o government_n we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n say_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v no_o governor_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o our_o sin_n what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v be_v it_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o the_o best_a liberty_n the_o outward_a man_n can_v have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o wholesome_a law_n
have_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v before_o anti-christ_n there_o be_v many_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o we_o retain_v it_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v idolatrous_o no_o the_o imposer_n protest_v against_o that_o but_o for_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o retain_v it_o not_o for_o superstition_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n too_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v retrayn_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n four_o they_o except_v against_o our_o ministry_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o ministry_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o justifiable_a if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o part_n of_o it_o we_o will_v justify_v it_o against_o they_o better_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v they_o against_o we_o but_o say_v they_o your_o ordination_n whence_o have_v you_o it_o but_o from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o either_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o luther_n and_o other_o and_o so_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v may_v ordain_v other_o or_o second_o else_o it_o be_v ordinary_a from_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o they_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o separatist_n so_o be_v ordination_n they_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v minister_n among_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordination_n then_o for_o their_o gift_n let_v any_o church_n show_v better_a gift_n than_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v on_o our_o minister_n then_o look_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v many_o idle_a back_n and_o slow_a belly_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v but_o that_o be_v their_o personal_a fault_n but_o we_o have_v many_o public_a exercise_n and_o many_o minister_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a painful_a in_o preach_v read_v visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n last_o look_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o we_o can_v show_v the_o scale_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o many_o that_o be_v call_v and_o that_o ordinary_o by_o our_o public_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v good_a answer_v last_o they_o except_v that_o we_o have_v a_o false_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a church_n they_o say_v our_o people_n be_v profane_o gather_v and_o live_v profane_o in_o our_o church_n for_o their_o gather_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o for_o their_o live_n profane_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o false_a church_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n then_o true_a believer_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o these_o be_v open_o wicked_a and_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o your_o church_n and_o to_o your_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o we_o if_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n we_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o their_o open_a notorious_a sin_n by_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o that_o upon_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v except_v against_o we_o be_v for_o petty_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o be_v personal_a fault_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o fault_n but_o may_v be_v redress_v and_o by_o this_o government_n which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v man_n personal_a sin_n for_o by_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o that_o those_o which_o sin_n open_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o be_v charge_v on_o our_o church_n we_o have_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v god_n to_o sweep_v they_o out_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereupon_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o false_a church_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o note_n stand_v true_a against_o all_o the_o exception_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n finis_fw-la matth._n 28._o ruth_n 3.11_o first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n be_v natural_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o question_n â—econdly_o in_o reâ—ect_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o question_n together_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n first_o for_o direction_n second_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o adversary_n four_o for_o consolation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a in_o four_o respect_n four_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o church_n 1._o the_o name_n vide_fw-la field_n lib._n 1._o p._n 12._o 15._o 16._o musculus_fw-la 555._o bullinger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v three_o thing_n four_o division_n of_o calling_n first_o general_a and_o particular_a second_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a three_o outward_a and_o inâ—ard_o four_o effectual_a and_o not_o effectual_a call_v not_o effectual_a five_o way_n the_o second_o general_a thing_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o title_n many_o title_n give_v she_o for_o three_o reason_n the_o title_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o absolute_a without_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o first_o a_o garden_n second_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n three_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n two_o sort_n of_o title_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v respective_a as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o be_v of_o five_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v first_o god_n mountain_n second_o the_o city_n of_o god_n three_o the_o house_n of_o god_n four_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n second_o such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v first_o his_o love_n second_o his_o sister_n three_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n four_o a_o queen_n five_o his_o sheep_n six_o his_o body_n seven_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o eight_o christ_n three_o such_o as_o be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o these_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n second_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o four_o such_o as_o be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o these_o â—râ—_n first_o thâ—_n substance_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n three_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n five_o be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v first_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o a_o candlestick_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shadow_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o eight_o thing_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la in_o exo._n 25._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o profession_n second_o in_o her_o practice_n three_o in_o her_o order_n four_o in_o her_o unity_n the_o three_o general_a thing_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_fw-mi reynolds_n thes_n p_o 642._o and_o rhem._n vesâ—â—m_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 10._o thâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n second_o by_o their_o number_n three_o by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a châ—_n prove_v and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n fall_v be_v personal_a the_o angel_n have_v their_o part_n in_o christ_n mediation_n in_o four_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n do_v to_o we_o which_o redound_v to_o they_o and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n do_v more_o direct_o to_o themselves_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o choose_a which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n partly_o in_o earth_n first_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n hyper._n
twenty_o nine_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n and_o support_v of_o god_n church_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o be_v handle_v first_o in_o general_a concern_v first_o the_o name_n second_o the_o title_n three_o the_o nature_n four_a the_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o the_o definition_n second_o the_o cause_n three_o the_o member_n four_a the_o mark_v and_o note_n five_o the_o government_n sixthly_a the_o privilege_n seventhly_a the_o adversary_n eighthly_a the_o authority_n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o us._n by_o that_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n master_n john_n randall_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n pastor_n of_o saint_n andrew_n hubbart_n in_o little_a eastcheap_n london_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n publish_a by_o the_o copy_n perfect_v and_o give_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n careful_o preserve_v and_o adorn_v with_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o late_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n master_n william_n holbrooke_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o london_n imprint_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o nathanael_n newberry_n at_o the_o star_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1631._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a true_o religious_a and_o my_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n richard_n knightly_a of_o preston-cape_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northampton_n esquire_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o county_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v mulply_v etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n no_o more_o common_a than_o true_a that_o true_a love_n will_v creep_v where_o it_o can_v go_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o fact_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n she_o wash_v his_o foot_n yea_o it_o will_v begin_v below_o at_o the_o ground_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o top_n as_o zacheus_n when_o he_o climb_v the_o figtree_n to_o get_v the_o sight_n of_o christ._n love_n to_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o a_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ascend_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o it_o and_o seek_v and_o procure_v her_o welfare_n here_o on_o earth_n 28._o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o build_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n hom._n in_o act._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v do_v nought_o else_o yet_o let_v they_o imitate_v david_n pattern_n psal_n 51.18_o and_o harken_v to_o his_o precept_n psal_n 122.6_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n some_o do_v give_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o some_o do_v labour_n in_o hew_v square_n other_o in_o bring_v and_o bear_v they_o to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o structure_n but_o especial_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o work_n lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o minister_n which_o like_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n and_o care_n thereof_o commit_v to_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o but_o to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o his_o work_n already_o publish_v do_v show_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a master-builder_n to_o be_v like_o those_o builder_n in_o nehem._n 4.17_o with_o one_o hand_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o weapon_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v apparent_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v confirm_v profess_a truth_n and_o confute_v opposite_a error_n it_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v live_v to_o make_v he_o a_o happy_a instrument_n of_o stay_v many_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o to_o gain_v many_o in_o which_o by_o seducement_n have_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o as_o god_n give_v such_o success_n to_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n i_o dare_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o who_o labour_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o light_n it_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o life_n and_o give_v to_o a_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v call_v away_o ere_o he_o can_v effect_v it_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o help_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o do_v here_o dedicate_v it_o to_o your_o worship_n who_o worthy_a care_n and_o earnest_n desire_v i_o know_v be_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v say_v much_o of_o your_o worth_n to_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o will_v think_v i_o flatter_v those_o that_o do_v will_v think_v i_o say_v too_o little_a but_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n prou._n 31._o ult._n so_o i_o of_o you_o your_o own_o work_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o as_o boaz_n say_v to_o ruth_n 3.11_o so_o may_v i_o of_o you_o change_v the_o word_n a_o little_a all_o the_o people_n not_o only_o of_o that_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o i_o be_v bear_v but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a gentleman_n go_v on_o good_a sir_n stand_v for_o god_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o you_o honour_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o what_o service_n i_o may_v do_v you_o by_o my_o prayer_n or_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o you_o and_o all_o your_o ample_a and_o religious_a kindred_n your_o worship_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o may_v to_o be_v command_v ithiel_n smart_n the_o first_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n your_o question_n be_v what_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o these_o two_o general_a point_n first_o a_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o question_n second_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o first_o the_o introduction_n natural_a and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n be_v very_o natural_a second_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o work_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v very_o natural_a and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n question_n in_o the_o first_o question_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o question_n lay_v together_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v first_o inform_v and_o instruct_v concern_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v inform_v touch_v his_o work_n and_o among_o they_o first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o special_a workmanship_n form_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o his_o own_o majesty_n consecrate_v to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n purchase_v by_o his_o own_o son_n quicken_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o own_o secret_a council_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n beside_o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o creature_n the_o great_a and_o best_a be_v they_o that_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n as_o election_n call_v justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v beside_o in_o the_o
mediator_n who_o we_o have_v there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o have_v not_o we_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o table_n and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a pro._n 9.1.2_o there_o be_v the_o shewbread_n aâ—_n what_o figure_v that_o but_o god_n people_n because_o they_o always_o and_o before_o god_n last_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o glorious_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n in_o hebr._n 12._o show_n plain_o that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 22_o 23_o and_o 24_o verse_n he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o church_n be_v here_o for_o here_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v up_o a_o perfect_a glory_n and_o thus_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a be_v god_n church_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o will_v either_o within_o or_o without_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o she_o within_o why_o then_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o if_o without_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n her_o garment_n be_v all_o of_o broider_a gold_n you_o shall_v see_v her_o glory_n further_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o her_o profession_n second_o in_o her_o practice_n three_o practice_n in_o her_o order_n four_a in_o her_o unity_n first_o in_o her_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a profession_n for_o they_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o other_o religion_n and_o profess_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a for_o they_o be_v religious_a to_o god_n wise_a to_o themselves_o charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n merciful_a to_o all_o depend_v on_o god_n believe_v in_o christ_n obey_v his_o spirit_n pray_v blessing_n exhort_v instruct_v comfort_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n have_v and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o offer_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o clean_a pure_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n order_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v glorious_a three_o for_o their_o order_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o gracious_a psalm_n 68.24_o 25._o they_o have_v see_v o_o god_n thy_o go_n the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o the_o timbrel_n this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o shadow_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n cant_n 4.2_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o go_v up_o in_o good_a order_n from_o the_o wash_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o spiritual_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o orderly_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o rank_n not_o be_v rebellious_a nor_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n business_n not_o loose_v nor_o negligent_a in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o superior_n they_o rule_v with_o modesty_n the_o underling_n they_o obey_v reverent_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o king_n keep_v they_o all_o within_o their_o compass_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o order_n show_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v to_o the_o head_n i_o be_o above_o thou_o or_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o every_o member_n keep_v his_o rank_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n impose_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o unity_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unity_n psal_n 122.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v or_o at_o unity_n together_o in_o itself_o meaning_n that_o god_n church_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o member_n be_v all_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o near_a union_n be_v one_o body_n have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o love_a communion_n all_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o with_o another_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o church_n you_o see_v be_v bless_v and_o beautiful_a for_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n for_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o hurt_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o they_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o reas_n 1_o glorious_a be_v many_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n psal_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o give_v they_o many_o token_n of_o his_o love_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a because_o god_n be_v their_o lord_n second_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o reas_n 2_o cant._n 6.2_o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o together_o with_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n rome_n 8.32_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v for_o their_o blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v confer_v with_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o enlighten_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n revel_v 21.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v glorious_a he_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v gracious_a he_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v beautiful_a he_o cover_v and_o impute_v not_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o man_n else_o so_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o god_n spirit_n he_o teach_v they_o a_o gracious_a carriage_n reas_n 3_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n he_o bridle_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o quicken_v they_o to_o righteousness_n he_o supply_v and_o help_v their_o want_n and_o infirmity_n their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a four_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o reas_n 4_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o
shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n second_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o thou_o ought_v yea_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a church_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o all_o thy_o want_n and_o infirmity_n be_v cover_v and_o supply_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n three_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o temptation_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v like_a to_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o thou_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o we_o will_v never_o see_v we_o overthrow_v last_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o we_o against_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v as_o the_o offscowring_a of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o unjust_a censure_n yet_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o give_v we_o content_v against_o all_o the_o scoff_n and_o nickname_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n what_o need_v we_o care_v though_o we_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o five_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v use_v 5_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n church_n they_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v they_o make_v their_o force_n against_o it_o be_v even_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a company_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o first_o they_o may_v be_v dismay_v for_o they_o rush_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n act._n 9_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a success_n yea_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o fierce_a and_o full_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o lord_n and_o oppose_v his_o glorious_a and_o anoint_a one_o use_v 6_o the_o six_o and_o last_o use_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n nor_o beauty_n in_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o will_v not_o see_v any_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n isai_n 53._o they_o look_v only_o on_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o deformity_n and_o misery_n but_o if_o they_o can_v look_v within_o there_o be_v perfect_a glory_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o your_o word_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o then_o face_n it_o out_o thus_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o with_o these_o limitation_n first_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o because_o they_o want_v this_o eye_n to_o discern_v it_o withal_o second_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o church_n thus_o they_o shall_v perceive_v perfect_a glory_n christ_n himself_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a and_o he_o cover_v and_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o deformity_n and_o present_v we_o as_o glorious_a to_o god_n his_o father_n three_o it_o be_v so_o rather_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o god_n account_v then_o in_o actual_a possession_n four_o we_o have_v not_o thâ—s_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n here_o but_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v some_o grace_n and_o some_o beauty_n and_o some_o glory_n here_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21.2_o and_o then_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o a_o glorious_a body_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5.27_o which_o because_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o already_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v sure_o obtain_v hereafter_o and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o already_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v just_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o her_o part_n now_o and_o of_o all_o hereafter_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v and_o bless_v and_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o she_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o general_n point_v propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o general_n point_v propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v require_v that_o when_o once_o we_o do_v know_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v call_v and_o the_o title_n that_o it_o be_v grace_v withal_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o thus_o entitle_v for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o thing_n may_v and_o be_v ofttimes_o impart_v to_o other_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o name_n and_o title_n set_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n will_v more_o full_o express_v it_o and_o make_v we_o the_o highly_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o the_o name_n bear_v diverse_a signification_n in_o ordinary_a method_n ought_v to_o be_v divide_v first_o and_o define_v after_o but_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v apt_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o one_o general_a description_n and_o because_o the_o division_n have_v a_o more_o near_a dependence_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v a_o ready_a step_n and_o passage_n thereunto_o we_o will_v first_o define_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o our_o order_n set_v down_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a kind_n and_o branch_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o describe_v thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a general_a nature_n thereof_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n god_n elect_v or_o choose_v they_o second_o by_o their_o number_n the_o whole_a company_n three_o by_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n cause_n first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o it_o first_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n second_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o church_n ofttimes_o be_v call_v god_n choose_v psal_n 33.12_o even_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o in_o psal_n 132.13_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o rom._n 8.33_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o by_o that_o express_a name_n god_n choose_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n church_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v titus_n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n choose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v define_v by_o their_o call_v rather_o than_o by_o their_o choose_v as_o in_o the_o first_o lecture_n because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n call_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o right_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v define_v by_o their_o choose_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o call_v and_o that_o
to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v math._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o have_v your_o part_n with_o they_o here_o in_o sin_n so_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n now_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a than_o the_o good_a angel_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a church_n of_o god_n five_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o reas_n 5_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v many_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o heb._n 1.14_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o luk._n 15.10_o that_o they_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 91.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o math._n 24.30_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n now_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v minister_v to_o we_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o rejoice_v over_o we_o the_o more_o affectionate_o and_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o more_o chary_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o more_o earnest_o as_o know_v they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o servant_n and_o slave_n altogether_o for_o other_o but_o somewhat_o respective_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o advancement_n oâ—_n the_o good_a of_o that_o body_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v member_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v and_o be_v please_v to_o associate_v and_o sort_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n the_o holy_a angel_n incorporate_n they_o and_o we_o both_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o noble_a stamp_n we_o be_v of_o a_o base_a yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o rank_n they_o and_o we_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n what_o a_o wonderful_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o yea_o they_o never_o sin_v we_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o much_o wickedness_n yet_o such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o rank_n we_o sinful_a man_n with_o sinless_a angel_n yea_o further_o whereas_o some_o of_o this_o noble_a company_n have_v sin_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o let_v they_o perish_v and_o separate_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o their_o companion_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n and_o never_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n again_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o of_o this_o base_a kind_n that_o have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sort_v we_o with_o our_o fellow-sinning_a angel_n the_o damn_a spirit_n but_o have_v make_v we_o fellow_n with_o the_o sinless_a angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o they_o with_o us._n oh_o what_o wonderful_a love_n of_o our_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o what_o thankfulness_n do_v this_o require_v of_o we_o what_o care_n and_o endeavour_n must_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o lead_v angel_n life_n in_o all_o holiness_n pureness_n and_o innocence_n see_v the_o holy_a pure_a and_o innocent_a angel_n be_v our_o fellow_n and_o part_n of_o â—he_n same_o body_n with_o we_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o as_o many_o of_o use_v 2_o we_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o though_o we_o have_v many_o angel_n against_o we_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o fellow_n and_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v damn_v and_o wretched_a spirit_n those_o that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o and_o precious_a and_o gracious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o we_o they_o do_v not_o careless_o or_o unwilling_o labour_v for_o we_o but_o they_o affect_v our_o business_n thorough_o and_o take_v our_o welfare_n sound_o to_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o and_o as_o feel_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o befall_v we_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o benefit_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n the_o three_o use_n show_v we_o the_o disablenesse_n of_o the_o angel_n use_v 3_o in_o themselves_o to_o merit_n or_o effect_v their_o own_o salvation_n they_o must_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n else_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o can_v stand_v job_n 4.18_o he_o lay_v folly_n on_o his_o angel_n mean_v the_o good_a angel_n they_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n perfect_a justice_n but_o when_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o righteousness_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o they_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o merit_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o consequent_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o man_n to_o repose_v any_o trust_n in_o themselves_o for_o their_o salvation_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o no_o invocation_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o they_o no_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o as_o robbery_n against_o god_n they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n servant_n and_o disparagement_n to_o ourselves_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o revel_v 19.10_o use_v 4_o the_o last_o use_n this_o may_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o available_a only_o for_o man_n but_o even_o for_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n but_o some_o will_v here_o except_v and_o say_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n then_o why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n too_o answ_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v so_o usual_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o concern_v we_o most_o to_o know_v second_o because_o the_o most_o sensible_a work_n and_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o that_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n how_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o angel_n too_o for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o deny_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o other_o only_o be_v express_o affirm_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o their_o estate_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o kind_n and_o the_o mediation_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v mediate_v for_o and_o therefore_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o in_o some_o main_a circumstance_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o too_o and_o it_o differ_v in_o two_o main_a thing_n first_o in_o the_o work_n second_o in_o the_o mean_n first_o in_o the_o work_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o work_n do_v for_o they_o as_o for_o we_o as_o redemption_n for_o they_o never_o fall_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o redeemer_n we_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o must_v redeem_v we_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n second_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v as_o well_o as_o we_o personal_a that_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a fall_n only_o chargeable_a on_o they_o that_o do_v fall_v but_o when_o adam_n fall_v beside_o his_o personal_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o wrap_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o very_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incarnate_a that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n
in_o heaven_n contain_v as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o themselves_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n church_n as_o well_o as_o man_n then_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v too_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o themselves_o three_o of_o both_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n together_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o receipt_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o namely_o earth_n that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n and_o first_o of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v the_o same_o choose_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o now_o in_o earth_n which_o sometime_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o choose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o make_v a_o several_a church_n by_o themselves_o nor_o those_o in_o earth_n a_o several_a church_n by_o themselves_o but_o both_o together_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a consideration_n incident_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o on_o earth_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o likewise_o some_o other_o particular_a consideration_n incident_a to_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n have_v already_o pass_v from_o therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o on_o earth_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o define_v this_o on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v apparent_o define_v before_o in_o the_o general_a for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v live_v on_o earth_n doctr._n all_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v contrive_v into_o one_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o god_n always_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n of_o choose_a people_n upon_o earth_n belong_v to_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o see_v that_o the_o observation_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o that_o god_n ever_o have_v second_o that_o he_o have_v now_o and_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o company_n etc._n etc._n first_o god_n always_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n example_n be_v fit_a and_o strong_a proof_n this_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n already_o do_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o history_n of_o several_a time_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o paradise_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o first_o there_o be_v god_n the_o preacher_n second_o there_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o hearer_n and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o strict_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o now_o what_o be_v here_o want_v to_o the_o full_a be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n and_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o paradise_n god_n have_v his_o church_n also_o out_o of_o paradise_n god_n still_o have_v his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o preacher_n god_n the_o same_o hearer_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o here_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n fit_v their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n genes_n 3.16_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o here_o god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o 535._o to_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o abel_n there_o be_v abel_n sacrifice_a and_o his_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v god_n presence_n and_o acceptance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 4.4_o compare_v with_o heb._n 11.4_o now_o where_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4_o 25._o that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v man_n do_v then_o begin_v more_o zealous_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o here_o god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o seth_n to_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o please_v god_n genes_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o now_o where_o there_o be_v man_n walk_v with_o god_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n god_n have_v his_o church_n still_o heb._n 11.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n further_o we_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v then_o not_o embracer_n only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o professor_n too_o in_o great_a number_n and_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a when_o there_o be_v the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o those_o time_n than_o the_o point_n will_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n we_o will_v therefore_o instance_n in_o they_o first_o at_o the_o flood_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n verse_n 13._o yet_o in_o that_o desperate_a time_n there_o be_v find_v noah_n a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n in_o that_o generation_n verse_n 9_o so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o time_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o profane_a idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o liberty_n nor_o time_n nor_o mean_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o goshen_n when_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n beside_o so_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n sin_n and_o error_n yet_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v some_o midwife_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.21_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o cry_v and_o pray_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o exod._n 2.23_o 24._o so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o those_o time_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o prophet_n can_v see_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 751._o and_o so_o god_n have_v his_o true_a church_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v seven_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n vers_fw-la 18._o in_o this_o desperate_a time_n when_o they_o kill_v god_n prophet_n and_o break_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n
of_o elias_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a time_n god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o a_o flourish_a one_o too_o in_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o afterwards_o in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n when_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v both_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o here_o be_v one_o out_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o out_o of_o a_o tribe_n to_o worship_n god_n jer._n 3.13_o 14._o so_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v so_o distress_v religion_n deface_v all_o turn_v into_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1.12_o yet_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n there_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n as_o jeremy_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o daniel_n and_o many_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n priest_n and_o people_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v yet_o still_o god_n have_v his_o church_n there_o be_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o marie_n simeon_n and_o anna_n true_a beleevere_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o loathe_v her_o golden_a cup_n some_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o her_o fornication_n but_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a virgin_n and_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sweet_o embrace_v his_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o church_n and_o company_n of_o choose_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o as_o god_n ever_o have_v have_v so_o he_o now_o have_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v many_o flourish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o scotland_n many_o in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o under_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yeâ—_n remain_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o we_o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o fire_n among_o those_o burn_a ash_n some_o polish_a stone_n of_o these_o decay_a church_n some_o gold_n among_o all_o that_o dross_n some_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o that_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n so_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v that_o god_n now_o have_v his_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o last_o part_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v prove_v this_o point_n by_o example_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o have_v as_o sure_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o example_n we_o have_v god_n own_o word_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v many_o prediction_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v we_o have_v god_n word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v dwell_v and_o rest_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o so_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o be_o actual_o present_a with_o you_o now_o so_o i_o will_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v nor_o so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v with_o we_o effectual_o to_o all_o save_a purpose_n joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o opposer_n of_o god_n church_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o bridle_v and_o curb_v and_o the_o church_n still_o so_o protect_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o disannul_v it_o math._n 16.18_o there_o be_v many_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o reason_n therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v now_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o first_o we_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o it_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v lie_v if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a we_o have_v his_o oath_n for_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v psal_n 132.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o recant_v which_o although_o it_o be_v typical_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o in_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_v jer._n 33.17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n than_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v day_n or_o so_o long_a as_o there_o be_v night_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n can_v be_v break_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v fail_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n second_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o shall_v never_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v than_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v but_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o reas_n 3_o his_o church_n even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o destroy_v except_o the_o lord_n can_v forget_v his_o own_o people_n his_o darling_n which_o be_v impossible_a four_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n
on_o earth_n for_o the_o reas_n 4_o world_n sake_n that_o must_v stand_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o dissolution_n but_o it_o can_v stand_v long_o than_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o it_o for_o who_o sake_n only_o it_o be_v uphold_v for_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o show_v isa_n 6.13_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v they_o can_v be_v utter_o destroy_v five_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o nursery_n for_o heaven_n reas_n 5_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v many_o mansion_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o every_o day_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a supply_n from_o the_o nursery_n on_o earth_n six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o reas_n 6_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a the_o serpent_n seed_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o the_o faithful_a the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o earth_n too_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o this_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n truth_n be_v elder_a than_o falsehood_n righteousness_n be_v before_o sin_n god_n church_n be_v ancient_a than_o all_o profane_a assembly_n whatsoever_o cain_n be_v ancient_a be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n but_o his_o parent_n the_o church_n in_o paradise_n be_v ancient_a eve_n and_o adam_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o commit_v sin_n soon_o after_o the_o creation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v righteous_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o that_o â—ie_v else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v pervert_v with_o his_o lye_n this_o serve_v first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n of_o god_n church_n that_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n to_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o challenge_v antiquity_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n which_o be_v both_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v the_o novellist_n not_o we_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v novelty_n and_o a_o new_a sect._n second_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v immediate_o and_o original_o from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n the_o pure_a hand_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o contrary_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v less_o ancient_a be_v from_o some_o corrupt_a channel_n degenerate_a from_o the_o original_a sincerity_n now_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o let_v all_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n hide_v their_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o pure_a truth_n to_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o right_o ancient_a use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o it_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o other_o congregation_n so_o it_o shall_v see_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o all_o other_o congregation_n but_o itself_o shall_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n where_o the_o father_n be_v go_v there_o child_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o so_o child_n child_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o change_n and_o alteration_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o these_o change_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o paradise_n if_o israel_n fall_v away_o yet_o judah_n shall_v stand_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o though_o popery_n turkism_n and_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n abound_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o shelter_v his_o church_n in_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v both_o from_o their_o persecution_n and_o infection_n the_o three_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a use_v 3_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o continuance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o none_o else_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a may_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a prosperity_n like_a to_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n but_o in_o time_n and_o sometime_o very_o quick_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o psal_n 102.28_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o distress_a on_o every_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v nor_o give_v over_o utter_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n if_o the_o wicked_a murder_n some_o of_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o let_v persecutor_n draw_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n child_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v or_o can_v yet_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v some_o that_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o their_o bloody_a hand_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o god_n will_v still_o send_v they_o a_o new_a supply_n so_o than_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v second_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v on_o their_o deathbed_n as_o worldling_n do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o my_o child_n and_o good_n after_o i_o be_o go_v they_o need_v not_o say_v so_o of_o their_o spiritual_a good_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o the_o faithful_a seed_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o themselves_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o their_o life_n time_n god_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n heir_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n add_v raise_v up_o he_o will_v find_v heir_n for_o they_o successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o the_o last_o end_n then_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v last_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n on_o earth_n begin_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n finish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n have_v continue_v and_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v a_o end_n then_o no_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o here_o so_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n too_o and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n psal_n 102.28_o use_v 4_o the_o four_o use_n be_v for_o discouragement_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o god_n church_n what_o can_v they_o do_v against_o it_o root_n it_o out_o as_o many_o time_n they_o say_v they_o will_v no_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v by_o themselves_o by_o their_o instrument_n they_o can_v never_o root_v it_o out_o let_v king_n and_o ruler_n and_o gentile_n and_o people_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o
against_o his_o anoint_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2.1_o yet_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o shall_v prevail_v thus_o far_o to_o make_v the_o church_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o end_n for_o behold_v when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v against_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o have_v burn_v they_o to_o ash_n god_n will_v raise_v out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n a_o new_a seed_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v shall_v fatten_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o say_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v that_o they_o will_v root_v out_o these_o professor_n it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n their_o good_a master_n can_v do_v himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o never_o think_v to_o do_v it_o five_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o use_v 5_o sight_n or_o appearance_n it_o have_v a_o be_v even_o when_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v rest_v rhou_n upon_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o sure_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v where_o or_o how_o etc._n etc._n leave_v that_o to_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n even_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v among_o the_o chaff_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o together_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o i_o will_v describe_v it_o by_o certain_a quality_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o may_v present_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o every_o man_n view_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v concern_v this_o point_n church_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v these_o quality_n from_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o to_o these_o six_o head_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o second_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a three_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a four_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n five_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o sixth_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o these_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v one_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n not_o church_n and_o the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o be_v pen_v after_o this_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o both_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o how_o be_v this_o gather_v hence_o why_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o this_o article_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o doctr._n one_o now_o first_o of_o the_o first_o note_n it_o be_v but_o one_o for_o so_o the_o nicen_n creed_n for_o plainness_n sake_n add_v this_o particle_n one_o we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o general_a true_a nature_n of_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n eph._n 5.27_o 32._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v his_o church_n and_o math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o general_a catholic_a church_n it_o speak_v always_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o express_o ascribe_v oneness_n to_o it_o cant._n 6_o 8._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a oneness_n it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v a_o oneness_n among_o the_o member_n in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o oneness_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n oneness_n that_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o but_o one_o temple_n whereto_o all_o the_o people_n come_v levitic_n 17.3_o 4._o deut._n 21_o 5._o and_o 16.2_o 2._o chron._n 2.4_o so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ephes_n 4.4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o reason_n heap_v together_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o but_o one_o church_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hope_n at_o which_o all_o god_n people_n joint_o aim_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o corporation_n one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o one_o family_n one_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n than_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o all_o do_v make_v to_o god_n as_o one_o man_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.23_o reas_n 2_o and_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o monster_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v one_o head_n and_o many_o body_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o be_v employ_v verse_n 25._o now_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o wife_n if_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o they_o reas_n 3_o be_v all_o but_o one_o sheepfold_a joh._n 10.16_o four_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o reas_n 4_o but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o five_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o be_v abolish_v reas_n 5_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o ephes_n 2.14_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o unchangeableness_n use_v 1_o of_o god_n heavenly_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o truth_n still_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o course_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dispensation_n or_o manner_n of_o carriage_n have_v be_v some_o what_o different_a sometime_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v dark_o sometime_o clear_o sometime_o in_o ceremony_n sometime_o without_o ceremony_n sometime_o by_o the_o law_n sometime_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n as_o before_o the_o law_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o substance_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o course_n of_o salvation_n that_o adam_n be_v
save_v by_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o noah_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n and_o david_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o say_v be_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a save_v by_o from_o christ_n ascension_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o no_o diverse_a religion_n make_v diverse_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o but_o one_o truth_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v save_v by_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v the_o church_n but_o one_o then_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o beware_v of_o faction_n and_o division_n either_o of_o make_v or_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o singularity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o dissension_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v they_o teach_v one_o faith_n they_o preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ministration_n therefore_o embrace_v they_o all_o as_o one_o ministry_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n what_o if_o god_n bestow_v diverse_a gift_n on_o diverse_a person_n and_o one_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o will_v thou_o abuse_v god_n gift_n to_o the_o make_n of_o rent_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n no_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o profit_v the_o more_o by_o he_o that_o have_v more_o gift_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o more_o for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o dote_v upon_o they_o and_o maintain_v sect_n by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o make_v two_o head_n and_o consequent_o two_o church_n except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n and_o but_o one_o body_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n so_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v they_o be_v so_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o erect_v church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o this_o church_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o church_n they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n four_o state_n this_o teach_v that_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n use_v 4_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o hold_v one_o faith_n with_o they_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n first_o difference_n of_o state_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n though_o some_o church_n be_v great_a some_o small_a though_o some_o be_v in_o their_o cradle_n other_o in_o their_o full_a age_n some_o before_o christ_n other_o after_o christ_n some_o pure_a some_o impure_a yea_o though_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v other_o some_o in_o earth_n fight_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o be_v the_o same_o wheat_n thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o same_o gold_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n with_o some_o dross_n and_o try_v and_o fine_v by_o the_o fire_n second_o time_n difference_n of_o time_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o church_n all_o be_v one_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a poor_a and_o rich_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n four_o place_n nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o place_n jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n england_n france_n denmark_n yea_o paradise_n earth_n and_o heaven_n all_o be_v but_o one_o church_n five_o ceremony_n nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n some_o worship_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n some_o in_o one_o habit_n some_o in_o another_o so_o long_o as_o all_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n six_o fundamental_a no_o nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o fundamental_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o all_o hold_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n that_o knit_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o building_n so_o much_o of_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o holy_a the_o second_o note_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v a_o holy_a company_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a 1._o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n not_o that_o in_o heaven_n only_o revelat._n 21.2_o but_o that_o on_o earth_n too_o math._n 4.5_o and_o in_o ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n psalm_n 89.5_o and_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o profession_n only_o for_o so_o be_v hypocrite_n too_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a indeed_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o this_o holiness_n be_v partly_o impute_v heb._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o colos_n 1.21_o 21._o and_o partly_o inherent_a 1._o thess_n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o not_o perfect_v till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v most_o holy_a himself_o he_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o holy_a this_o christ_n pray_v for_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 1._o sanctify_a of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a reas_n 2_o second_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 1.2_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o eph._n 5.25.26_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o reas_n 3_o three_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enliven_a quicken_v and_o rule_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o rom._n 15.16_o four_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o the_o reas_n 4_o seed_n whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o holy_a word_n 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a commandment_n
and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a five_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o be_v reas_n 5_o holy_a effect_n holy_a motion_n and_o holy_a desire_n holy_a life_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o their_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a jude_n 20._o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a six_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o and_o therefore_o reas_n 6_o they_o be_v holy_a seven_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o holiness_n reas_n 7_o and_o therefore_o can_v sin_v 1._o joh._n 3.9_o and_o eph._n 2.9_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o this_o show_v the_o essential_a difference_n use_v 1_o betwixt_o god_n church_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o other_o be_v unholy_a and_o this_o holiness_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o reciprocation_n with_o god_n church_n for_o every_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_o holy_a and_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o know_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o of_o great_a gift_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o have_v holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o desire_n than_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n else_o we_o be_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v every_o one_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v yes_o in_o some_o measure_n first_o or_o last_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o holiness_n use_v 2_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n to_o our_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n nor_o by_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n psal_n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n ask_v this_o question_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o answer_n be_v even_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v see_v god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o it_o be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o opposite_a to_o holiness_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n himself_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n let_v they_o leave_v their_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o covetousness_n and_o labour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o resist_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v their_o corruption_n to_o break_v forth_o but_o to_o root_v they_o out_o put_v off_o your_o shoe_n for_o you_o stand_v on_o holy_a ground_n lay_v by_o your_o sin_n and_o wicked_a affection_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o be_v member_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o remember_v what_o god_n say_v jer._n 11.15_o what_o shall_v my_o belove_a tarry_n in_o my_o house_n see_v they_o have_v commit_v a_o abomination_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o my_o house_n if_o they_o commit_v abomination_n and_o psalm_n 50.16_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v therefore_o say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 6.5_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o and_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o fly_v sin_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n think_v on_o those_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o give_v yourselves_o to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o conference_n frequent_a good_a company_n and_o exercise_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v frequent_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v make_v your_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a that_o so_o as_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v saint_n so_o you_o may_v live_v like_o saint_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o the_o graceless_a and_o use_v 3_o reckless_a people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o scoff_n at_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o cup_n or_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o in_o their_o pastime_n or_o in_o their_o ordinary_a talk_n if_o they_o can_v have_v a_o lest_o at_o the_o holy_a brethren_n in_o it_o though_o without_o cause_n or_o sense_n it_o make_v they_o all_o merry_a it_o season_v all_o their_o business_n but_o first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a and_o further_o let_v they_o know_v 3_o that_o they_o must_v be_v either_o saint_n or_o devil_n either_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o they_o scoff_v at_o we_o unjust_o so_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o just_o deride_v they_o and_o will_v one_o day_n laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a token_n too_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o holiness_n themselves_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o in_o other_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o also_o that_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o heb._n 3.3_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n very_o grave_o which_o they_o do_v so_o deride_v he_o call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v by_o their_o scoff_v at_o we_o as_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a let_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v to_o michal_n when_o she_o scoff_v at_o he_o for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_o i_o vile_a in_o thy_o eye_n for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a so_o let_v we_o say_v do_v our_o holiness_n displease_v you_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o holy_a let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_n that_o so_o at_o last_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o none_o unholy_a nor_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v the_o five_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o we_o show_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o article_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o note_v six_o thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v mark_v out_o first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o for_o so_o say_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o so_o this_o article_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v church_n and_o not_o church_n second_o that_o
in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n revel_v 7.9_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n praise_v god_n and_o revel_v 21.13_o so_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a general_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o believe_a man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n reas_n 1_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v as_o large_a too_o at_o least_o for_o some_o of_o all_o part_n for_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n power_n reach_v every_o where_o and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n proportionable_o in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o in_o that_o generality_n altogether_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o too_o second_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n require_v it_o reas_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v general_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n mercy_n require_v it_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o all_o place_n so_o likewise_o christ_n merit_n require_v it_o for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o that_o be_v for_o some_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n three_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n only_o in_o reas_n 3_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v glorify_v much_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n or_o nation_n or_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v glorify_v in_o some_o portion_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v believe_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v general_a etc._n etc._n four_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v general_a and_o every_o wicked_a reas_n 4_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o curse_a synagogue_n therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v general_a too_o and_o every_o believer_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o his_o church_n five_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o general_a to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a reas_n 5_o without_o excuse_n so_o that_o no_o nation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pretend_v just_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o debar_v from_o salvation_n now_o no_o man_n able_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v among_o their_o nation_n nor_o that_o none_o among_o they_o be_v save_v no_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o many_o instance_n of_o every_o man_n own_o nation_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o my_o church_n even_o of_o thy_o own_o nation_n and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o too_o reas_n 6_o last_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o believer_n whosoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n and_o first_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o save_a faith_n confine_v to_o their_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o it_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o lord_n choose_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o only_a peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n yea_o but_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v to_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o be_v send_v special_o to_o they_o but_o reject_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v abandon_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o far_o now_o from_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o god_n love_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fortolde_v of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 1.9_o they_o be_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n now_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v except_v against_o as_o not_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o whereas_o they_o envy_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o god_n because_o they_o be_v once_o bar_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v know_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o that_o every_o people_n be_v judah_n and_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o place_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v spiritual_a altar_n for_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o and_o that_o now_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v mal._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18.20_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o now_o be_v fullfil_v the_o say_n of_o isaiah_n isai_n 54.1_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o barren_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o fruitful_a woman_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o gentile_n of_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v jew_n and_o as_o it_o reprove_v they_o so_o it_o reprove_v the_o donatist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n but_o in_o africa_n no_o church_n but_o they_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o separatist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n but_o they_o principal_o it_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o certain_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v restrain_v within_o they_o and_o let_v not_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enlarge_v but_o as_o they_o brag_v of_o peter_n so_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10.15_o not_o to_o account_v those_o unclean_a who_o god_n account_v and_o call_v clean_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v his_o bounty_n that_o he_o have_v purify_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o some_o of_o all_o part_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o shame_n let_v they_o not_o scantle_v his_o goodness_n and_o pollute_v all_o other_o church_n as_o unclean_a except_o their_o church_n but_o let_v they_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o god_n and_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v purify_v lest_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o prove_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o what_o use_v 2_o church_n it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v esteem_v and_o repute_v catholic_a sure_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o pure_a and_o sound_a but_o that_o which_o be_v general_a that_o which_o be_v scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o right_a believe_a church_n or_o catholic_a that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o husband_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5.23_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o election_n three_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o on_o god_n part_n second_o on_o christ_n part_n three_o on_o our_o part_n first_o on_o god_n part_n his_o election_n aim_v at_o this_o communion_n he_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n love._n second_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o deut._n 23.13_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n three_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v before_o four_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n part_n four_o the_o particular_a reason_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n five_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n on_o our_o part_n first_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o heb._n 3.14_o covenant_n second_o we_o do_v covenant_n it_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o renew_v it_o that_o we_o will_v be_v one_o with_o he_o deut._n 26.17_o 18._o three_o it_o be_v confirm_v on_o our_o part_n by_o gift_n gift_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v into_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n four_o our_o love_n be_v another_o reason_n necessity_n for_o that_o make_v it_o a_o true_a union_n where_o it_o be_v true_o plant_v ephes_n 3.17_o where_o love_n be_v link_v with_o faith_n five_o our_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o for_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n except_o we_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.4_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o word_n sacrament_n three_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o use_v 1_o reproof_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o true_a communion_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o now_o in_o earth_n but_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o except_o we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o can_v have_v none_o with_o our_o head_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o substitute_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o true_a deputy_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o joh._n 16.7_o and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o work_v this_o union_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n use_v 2_o god_n child_n be_v advance_v to_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v fellow_n yea_o fellow-heire_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o here_o be_v our_o patent_n royal_a under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n us._n because_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v with_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o too_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o be_v we_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o his_o office_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n yea_o our_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v we_o here_o likewise_o be_v our_o answer_n and_o general_a acquittance_n against_o all_o the_o plead_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n damnation_n law_n justice_n and_o accuse_v conscience_n here_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o i_o go_v to_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o i_o nay_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o i_o already_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o i_o that_o can_v hurt_v i_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v here_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a case_n all_o other_o be_v in_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o not_o yet_o assemble_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o either_o by_o withdraw_v themselves_o or_o else_o cast_v just_o out_o for_o be_v without_o the_o church_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o so_o without_o life_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o comfort_n and_o without_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a prey_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o eternal_a confusion_n as_o have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o bar_n against_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o hereby_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n do_v christ_n jesus_n live_v in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v thou_o join_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o direction_n do_v thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o then_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n else_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o reprobate_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o papist_n not_o feel_n this_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o none_o can_v feel_v it_o by_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n four_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v fellowship_n use_v 4_o with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o gloâ—y_n we_o must_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sweet_a but_o that_o we_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o sour_a also_o though_o indeed_o affliction_n be_v not_o sour_a but_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o they_o bâ—ing_v forth_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n
salvation_n joint_o and_o particular_o and_o continual_o do_v we_o willing_o bring_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o communion_n say_v psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willieg_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v and_o do_v we_o profit_v by_o these_o mean_n have_v they_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o they_o have_v in_o god_n saint_n if_o they_o have_v than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n else_o not_o second_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o gift_n have_v god_n distribute_v to_o thou_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v thou_o willing_a to_o employ_v it_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v rom._n 1.11_o that_o do_v long_o to_o be_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o long_o why_o because_o he_o have_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o bestow_v among_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n luk._n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o thou_o three_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n if_o we_o be_v than_o this_o be_v a_o token_n to_o we_o that_o we_o true_o practice_v this_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v that_o the_o philippian_n do_v communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n phil._n 4.14_o and_o this_o also_o he_o command_v ro._n 12.13_o that_o they_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o hospitality_n and_o heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v timothy_n to_o lay_v upon_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o this_o he_o commend_v in_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o pray_v we_o with_o great_a instance_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o 4._o that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a which_o be_v towards_o the_o saint_n and_o rom._n 15.26_o 27._o and_o act._n 4._o man_n sell_v that_o they_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v four_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v we_o like_v mind_v to_o they_o do_v we_o suffer_v when_o they_o suffer_v have_v we_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o fellow-member_n if_o we_o have_v then_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a token_n of_o a_o living-member_n if_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n every_o living-member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n colos_n 3.12_o move_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o else_o they_o be_v no_o live_n but_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n five_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o fellow-member_n as_o for_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psal_n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n six_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o exhort_v other_o comfort_v they_o provoke_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o heb._n 3.13_o provoke_v one_o another_o daily_a and_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v exhort_v one_o another_o thus_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v of_o this_o fellowship_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o continue_v we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o this_o fellowship_n seven_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o christian_a liberty_n christianly_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o their_o destruction_n rom._n 12.13_o 15._o the_o last_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o be_v this_o if_o we_o labour_v not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a only_a but_o for_o our_o brethren_n also_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o but_o every_o one_o another_o wealth_n 1._o cor._n 10.24_o if_o we_o look_v not_o every_o one_o on_o our_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n philip._n 2.4_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o be_v true_a and_o living-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o use_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o use_v 4_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o communion_n of_o estate_n among_o his_o people_n but_o withal_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o practice_v all_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o uphold_v thrive_v and_o continue_a in_o this_o state_n here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n be_v thou_o in_o want_n why_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o purposely_o for_o thy_o supply_n be_v thou_o in_o temptation_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n happy_o then_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o yet_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o thou_o last_o be_v thou_o deprive_v of_o god_n house_n by_o travel_n or_o sickness_n or_o persecution_n yet_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n thou_o be_v there_o in_o spirit_n and_o thy_o cause_n there_o in_o some_o kind_n be_v as_o effectual_o handle_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o bodily_a present_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n no_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n dissunder_v this_o communion_n nor_o debar_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n church_n though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v there_o myself_o so_o i_o be_v there_o in_o spirit_n use_v 5_o five_o this_o teach_v we_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v good_a and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n first_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v good_a not_o from_o profane_a man_n but_o from_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o desire_v their_o presence_n both_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v good_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o desire_n to_o be_v among_o the_o roman_n why_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a that_o be_v true_a he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a indeed_o but_o can_v they_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v do_v he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n any_o good_a yes_o that_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o they_o through_o their_o mutual_a faith_n both_o he_o and_o they_o special_o we_o shall_v desire_v their_o prayer_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o have_v they_o need_v of_o our_o prayer_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a exod._n 9.28_o pharaoh_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o god_n for_o he_o they_o receive_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o give_v nothing_o to_o it_o that_o the_o faithful_a prey_n and_o be_v hear_v for_o they_o as_o job_n be_v for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42.8_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 16.3_o my_o welldoing_a extend_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o
christian_a bear_v and_o yet_o join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n yoke-fellowe_n all_o church_n receive_v denomination_n from_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v now_o then_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o name_n and_o be_v therefore_o look_v what_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n profess_v and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v there_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o false_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n profess_v such_o religion_n be_v false_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o worship_n false_a god_n and_o so_o embrace_v false_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o mahomet_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v false_a church_n but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o embrace_v party_n religion_n in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a yea_o what_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n and_o what_o church_n be_v there_o so_o impure_a that_o profess_v not_o some_o notable_a heavenly_a truth_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o truth_n and_o what_o error_n they_o hold_v and_o so_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o so_o no_o true_a church_n 1._o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o in_o it_o profess_v the_o truth_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n profess_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o false_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o profess_v falsehood_n in_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n overthrow_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v sure_o it_o may_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o make_v law_n for_o her_o error_n and_o against_o the_o other_o truth_n with_o sentence_n of_o abandon_v all_o those_o out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o sardy_n revel_v 3.1_o 4._o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardy_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n whatsoever_o church_n embrace_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o taint_v with_o many_o error_n beside_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o church_n believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o hold_v many_o other_o excellent_a truth_n beside_o so_o much_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o remain_v now_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n therefore_o when_o we_o mention_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v several_o divide_v into_o diverse_a and_o several_a kind_n but_o distinguish_v in_o itself_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a respect_n and_o principal_o for_o these_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n distinguish_v or_o compass_v of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a portion_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o several_a estate_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n sometime_o know_v sometime_o unknown_a first_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a universal_a that_o be_v universal_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v both_o in_o heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o this_o have_v no_o limit_n but_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o reach_v to_o heaven_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o before_o both_o in_o the_o adjunct_n catholic_a and_o also_o in_o handle_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o will_v trust_v your_o memory_n for_o that_o point_n and_o not_o speak_v more_o here_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v particular_a every_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v several_a by_o themselves_o of_o several_a time_n and_o place_n be_v but_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o of_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o we_o will_v respite_n it_o till_o then_o second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o itself_o define_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a portion_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o several_a state_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fight_v or_o warfare_n and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v crown_v and_o triumph_v and_o according_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v continual_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n mark_v the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v thus_o fight_v for_o though_o hypocrite_n and_o sometime_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o so_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v repute_v part_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o colourable_o and_o outward_o for_o some_o sinister_a respect_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n nor_o in_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o none_o be_v true_a part_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a respect_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sometime_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o faithful_a oppugn_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a state_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o hurt_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n or_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o faithful_a defend_v their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n against_o their_o adversary_n when_o they_o maintain_v their_o reputation_n or_o their_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n second_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o weapon_n that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o fight_n for_o they_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a on_o both_o part_n the_o adversary_n weapon_n be_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a their_o weapon_n be_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v spirit_n god_n good_a spirit_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o satan_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n on_o the_o wicked_n side_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o this_o warfare_n must_v be_v exercise_v continual_o for_o the_o envious_a man_n
a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o betwixt_o the_o same_o church_n in_o another_o respect_n we_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o general_a we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a portion_n and_o state_n allot_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o warfare_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o crown_n or_o triumph_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o second_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o this_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o respect_n invisible_a and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o sometime_o see_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o invisible_a sometime_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o flourish_a &_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o first_o her_o member_n be_v many_o in_o number_n second_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o settle_a government_n three_o their_o religion_n be_v countenance_v at_o least_o not_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o state_n and_o authority_n where_o they_o live_v four_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n five_o they_o have_v public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o ordinary_a and_o seasonable_a time_n and_o in_o due_a and_o convenient_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n teach_v the_o word_n and_o where_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o discipline_n execute_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o without_o danger_n and_o without_o prohibition_n i_o say_v the_o church_n do_v ofttimes_o attain_v to_o this_o state_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o low_a and_o distress_a estate_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v there_o but_o rather_o all_o quite_o contrary_a first_o their_o number_n be_v small_a second_o they_o have_v no_o such_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n settle_v among_o they_o at_o least_o not_o so_o exercise_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a society_n three_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v distaste_v disgrace_v deride_v hate_v and_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n four_o their_o profession_n be_v secret_a five_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n for_o religious_a exercise_n be_v seldom_o or_o none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o very_a private_a at_o such_o uncertain_a time_n and_o in_o such_o privy_a and_o close_a place_n as_o they_o can_v light_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v best_o and_o fit_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n last_o they_o be_v deprive_v and_o debar_v of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v call_v a_o invisible_a church_n so_o you_o see_v in_o general_n how_o the_o state_n stand_v between_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a sense_n first_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o these_o five_o sense_n first_o it_o be_v invisible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o whosoever_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o better_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n second_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v endue_v withal_o as_o their_o election_n faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v invisible_a even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o visible_a three_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n four_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o this_o respect_n because_o that_o congregation_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o no_o better_a than_o the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o persecute_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o so_o upon_o trial_n prove_v a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n while_o the_o false_a church_n entertain_v man_n eye_n and_o thought_n dote_v upon_o she_o delude_v they_o and_o blear_a and_o dazel_v their_o sight_n they_o can_v nor_o do_v not_o look_v after_o any_o other_o and_o so_o the_o right_a and_o true_a church_n lie_v hide_v from_o their_o sight_n even_o as_o the_o paint_a harlot_n carry_v away_o man_n eye_n from_o behold_v the_o modest_a spouse_n so_o while_o man_n dote_v upon_o the_o paint_a show_n of_o a_o false_a church_n they_o can_v behold_v the_o true_a last_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o true_a professor_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o public_a profession_n at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o secret_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a outward_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o five_o respect_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a mark_v this_o well_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n say_v they_o must_v be_v so_o notorious_o visible_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v to_o join_v himself_o opposite_a to_o this_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a in_o these_o respect_n before_o set_v down_o so_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v always_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v always_o so_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n further_o we_o must_v consider_v potential_o that_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n sometime_o only_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v simple_o invisible_a and_o that_o both_o actual_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v and_o also_o potential_o that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o sense_n we_o have_v show_v for_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n see_v they_o nor_o second_o can_v their_o grace_n be_v see_v neither_o three_o can_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o be_v see_v be_v already_o in_o heaven_n second_o sort_n when_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v invisible_a either_o simple_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n simple_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n invisible_a but_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n only_o or_o else_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v as_o oppose_v to_o famous_a visiblenesse_n general_o pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n always_o open_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o outward_a show_n state_n and_o carriage_n that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o any_o faithful_a man_n may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n and_o say_v bold_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o may_v see_v and_o know_v which_o be_v that_o holy_a society_n among_o man_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o where_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o for_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o
be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v sometime_o though_o not_o always_o invisible_a which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o sense_n above_o specify_v so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n invisible_a be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a too_o that_o be_v it_o be_v invisible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o some_o though_o hardly_o and_o so_o consequent_o those_o papist_n that_o make_v the_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o such_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n direct_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n visible_a now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o general_a advertisement_n here_o concern_v the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o whole_a business_n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v whether_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o profess_v it_o for_o god_n choose_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v nor_o do_v not_o yet_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o show_v second_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o know_a professor_n on_o earth_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v these_o follow_v church_n 1._o the_o invisible_a contain_v all_o good_a wheat_n without_o chaff_n 1._o the_o visible_a contain_v good_a and_o bad_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n together_o 2._o the_o invisible_a be_v partly_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o visible_a only_o on_o earth_n 3._o the_o invisible_a be_v of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o visible_a be_v only_o of_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n asunder_o 4._o the_o invisible_a have_v many_o sheep_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o fold_n 4._o the_o visible_a have_v many_o within_o the_o fold_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v sheep_n yet_o indeed_o be_v wolf_n 5._o against_o the_o invisible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v 5._o against_o the_o visible_a they_o may_v and_o do_v prevail_v in_o a_o sore_a measure_n sometime_o utter_o root_a it_o out_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o may_v prevail_v against_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o horrible_a defile_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o but_o so_o they_o can_v do_v against_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n the_o second_o advertisement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v live_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o profess_v or_o not_o profess_v the_o truth_n whereof_o though_o some_o part_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v open_a profession_n yet_o all_o can_v be_v see_v or_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a or_o professor_n for_o this_o be_v partly_o visible_a may_v have_v hypocrite_n in_o it_o even_o whole_a hundred_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o so_o secret_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fewness_n of_o their_o number_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n or_o the_o timorousness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o once_o visible_a as_o make_v some_o profession_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v see_v to_o some_o and_o yet_o invisible_a too_o as_o not_o make_v that_o open_a profession_n that_o public_a notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o it_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a at_o once_o of_o the_o visible_a as_o his_o profession_n be_v partly_o see_v and_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o his_o election_n faith_n and_o other_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o advertisement_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v therefore_o save_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o all_o of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n too_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n but_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v no_o member_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n the_o four_o advertisement_n be_v this_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o diverse_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a as_o that_o in_o matth._n 13.47_o 48._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n which_o gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n for_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n contain_v only_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o bad_a fish_n in_o it_o again_o some_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o that_o in_o cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o have_v many_o spot_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a only_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o again_o some_o thing_n of_o both_o and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v abusive_o apply_v to_o the_o invisible_a universal_a church_n the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n as_o matth._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o this_o be_v speak_v principal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o yet_o be_v apply_v abusive_o to_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v so_o revel_v 3.1_o 4._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardy_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a here_o be_v a_o dead_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardy_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o live_a church_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v speak_v principal_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a church_n but_o be_v abusive_o apply_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v among_o they_o the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o rom._n 10.21_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.1_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o last_o verse_n israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o place_n before_o some_o thing_n be_v principal_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o analogical_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a take_v denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o come_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o see_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n among_o the_o chaff_n i_o may_v say_v true_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v chaff_n name_v it_o from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 26._o verse_n which_o be_v only_o in_o use_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o colos_n 1.18_o there_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 25._o which_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o these_o collection_n be_v not_o strain_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n say_v plain_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o intend_v necessary_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n so_o it_o be_v too_o with_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n else_o revel_v 1.13_o there_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v describe_v together_o there_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o consequent_o her_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v god_n threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o their_o visible_a church_n then_o much_o more_o of_o our_o particular_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o christ_n proportionable_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o first_o christ_n reas_n 1_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a or_o a_o member_n for_o then_o some_o other_o visible_a member_n must_v be_v his_o head_n which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v he_o be_v so_o then_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o now_o second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.10_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o very_a reason_n be_v employ_v ephes_n 1.22_o and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n why_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o mean_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o convey_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o it_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n reas_n 3_o three_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o member_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o body_n together_o col._n 2.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n reas_n 4_o four_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 5_o five_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n to_o defend_v and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n reas_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o be_v the_o only_a vanquisher_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o he_o do_v so_o vanquish_v they_o as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n harm_n joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o yea_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o overcome_v they_o now_o christ_n be_v this_o michael_n that_o overcom_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n reas_n 7_o seventhly_a he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o john_n 20.22_o where_o he_o breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n and_o inward_a grace_n as_o act._n 2.4_o &_o this_o he_o do_v for_o ever_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o now_o it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o convey_v spirit_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o see_v every_o visible_a church_n receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o reas_n 8_o eighthly_a and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o husband_n the_o shepherd_n 5._o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o refutation_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o mean_v it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v a_o double_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n and_o give_v two_o main_a blow_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v head_n to_o his_o church_n at_o least_o they_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o this_o they_o do_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o he_o will_v content_v and_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n neither_o will_v we_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o bishopric_n but_o he_o look_v high_a and_o gape_v wide_a and_o say_v like_o his_o lie_a father_n the_o devil_n all_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n a_o proud_a challenge_n easy_a to_o be_v make_v but_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n due_a only_a by_o right_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v head_n either_o he_o must_v take_v it_o from_o christ_n against_o his_o will_n antichrist_n and_o so_o he_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n as_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v it_o by_o christ_n grant_n and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o title_n but_o first_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n grant_n for_o christ_n never_o give_v he_o any_o such_o matter_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n 17._o and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v no_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n nor_o yet_o ever_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o he_o much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n first_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o matth._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n joh._n 20.23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n where_o now_o be_v the_o headship_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o whole_a
church_n govern_v by_o the_o word_n not_o else_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o good_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n word_n decide_v but_o this_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n must_v be_v wary_o use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o chief_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n because_o under_o christ_n he_o be_v chief_a governor_n second_o they_o except_v &_o say_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n now_o where_o be_v this_o visible_a head_n christ_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v yes_o christ_n be_v visible_a for_o first_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v see_v if_o the_o king_n after_o he_o be_v crown_v shall_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o closet_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o visible_a king_n too_o though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v of_o his_o subject_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n visible_a where_o the_o saint_n see_v he_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o too_o and_o that_o with_o these_o eye_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v of_o we_o now_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v visible_a daily_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o these_o christ_n be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o sight_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o three_o he_o be_v once_o visible_a and_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o every_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n four_o his_o minister_n together_o with_o lawful_a magistrate_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n visible_o represent_v he_o among_o us._n so_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v every_o day_n among_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n the_o second_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n in_o use_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o way_n it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o nearness_n it_o have_v with_o christ_n last_o it_o show_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a head_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a too_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o far_o as_o their_o governor_n come_v short_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o head_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a head_n so_o have_v the_o church_n in_o her_o measure_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o body_n of_o body_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n so_o near_o as_o this_o let_v any_o or_o all_o the_o society_n in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n as_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n servant_n have_v their_o lord_n company_n their_o master_n city_n their_o major_n subject_n their_o king_n sheep_n their_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o the_o church_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v other_o governor_n of_o other_o society_n those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o or_o conjoin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o company_n may_v have_v hurt_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v it_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v affect_v it_o it_o be_v but_o for_o conscience_n of_o their_o place_n only_o but_o christ_n know_v the_o harm_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o take_v the_o injury_n that_o saul_n offer_v to_o his_o church_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o harm_n do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n be_v of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o member_n this_o the_o church_n consider_v and_o receive_v inestimable_a comfort_n by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n near_a presence_n to_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n and_o also_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v relieve_v they_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o revenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o he_o will_v merciful_o recompense_v all_o our_o releever_n as_o if_o they_o have_v relieve_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o point_n be_v marvelous_a comfortable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o safety_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o we_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n than_o they_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o too_o but_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o too_o second_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v pass_v do_v for_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o body_n can_v possible_o be_v drown_v i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n three_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o certain_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o yea_o we_o be_v already_o by_o communication_n with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n be_v there_o already_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o use_v 3_o head_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o esteem_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o head_n first_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n to_o convey_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o action_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o discipline_n too_o and_o also_o let_v we_o defy_v all_o other_o direction_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o particular_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a with_o his_o reveal_v will_n all_o direction_n therefore_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n it_o be_v israel_n perverseness_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o the_o jew_n wilfulness_n luk._n 19.14_o that_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n
their_o arm_n and_o livery_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o every_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n have_v his_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o his_o servant_n be_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o because_o none_o but_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a because_o it_o have_v certain_a sensible_a note_n and_o mark_n set_v upon_o it_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o inward_a mark_n which_o god_n do_v set_v secret_o on_o his_o child_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n join_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o a_o inward_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o brethren_n for_o by_o these_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o other_o such_z as_o that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n so_o mark_v that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n practise_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n and_o prophesy_v for_o the_o latter_a isai_n 19.19_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v thus_o mark_v out_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o outward_a token_n and_o mark_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o also_o for_o the_o public_a testification_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o for_o many_o arrogate_v false_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o as_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n all_o which_o may_v be_v discover_v plain_o by_o these_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n by_o these_o mark_n discern_v the_o true_a church_n may_v thereby_o be_v allure_v to_o join_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v leave_v utter_o without_o excuse_n that_o be_v show_v by_o such_o palpable_a and_o plain_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o they_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o assemble_v thereunto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o when_o he_o display_v his_o banner_n open_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o fight_n on_o his_o side_n but_o take_v part_n against_o he_o legitimate_a now_o these_o outward_a mark_n have_v certain_a quality_n or_o property_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v they_o make_v these_o mark_n legitimate_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o these_o quality_n or_o property_n belong_v to_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o first_o that_o these_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o it_o second_o that_o they_o must_v be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o first_o they_o must_v be_v essential_a that_o be_v and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n some_o concern_v the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o make_v that_o church_n more_o pure_a sound_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o church_n that_o want_v thâ—m_n but_o the_o mark_n we_o seek_v after_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o also_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o they_o there_o be_v these_o find_v and_o this_o quality_n be_v attend_v with_o three_o other_o that_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o it_o as_o first_o these_o mark_n must_v have_v this_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v common_a to_o every_o church_n visible_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o church_n be_v without_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mark_n second_o they_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o mark_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o they_o three_o they_o must_v always_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v these_o mark_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o be_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v asunder_o then_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o congregation_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o always_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o these_o mark_n with_o the_o subordinate_a quality_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o property_n or_o quality_n of_o these_o mark_n mark_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a or_o a_o thing_n little_o know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v less_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n preposterous_a and_o absurd_a we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v out_o a_o thing_n wise_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a by_o that_o which_o be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v for_o that_o which_o i_o know_v another_o by_o must_v be_v better_o know_v to_o i_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n by_o his_o face_n or_o by_o some_o wart_n or_o mole_n upon_o it_o than_o i_o must_v know_v that_o better_a or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mind_n than_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o so_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v better_a know_v to_o i_o than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o both_o these_o mark_n and_o note_n must_v concur_v together_o for_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n it_o must_v be_v first_o able_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o seek_v and_o second_o such_o as_o may_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o not_o essential_a it_o may_v direct_v but_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v again_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o not_o best_o know_v as_o it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o deceive_v so_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o direct_v therefore_o they_o must_v both_o concur_v together_o so_o then_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v so_o belong_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v examine_v by_o these_o note_n they_o will_v stand_v answerable_a thereunto_o these_o and_o none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v right_a mark_n thereof_o 727._o now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v hold_v the_o touch_n of_o these_o note_n but_o these_o three_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o three_o obedience_n profess_v to_o that_o which_o they_o both_o require_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n we_o will_v deliver_v and_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n doctr._n the_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n
the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o satisfy_v his_o necessity_n but_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a state_n in_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n as_o the_o philippian_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o the_o care_n which_o they_o have_v in_o minister_a to_o he_o and_o sure_o the_o people_n lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v thus_o provide_v for_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o calling_n without_o let_v to_o study_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n whereas_o else_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a taskmaster_n in_o egypt_n they_o must_v be_v seek_v straw_n while_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v brick_n to_o build_v withal_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o the_o pelf_n of_o this_o world_n while_o they_o shall_v be_v building_n god_n house_n and_o they_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n be_v empty_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o for_o piety_n to_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o for_o charity_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o do_v not_o strain_v themselves_o to_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o by_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v most_o bind_v unto_o and_o which_o do_v spend_v themselves_o and_o their_o time_n for_o other_o good_a and_o salvation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n for_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o proceed_n against_o offender_n for_o see_v in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v still_o some_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o some_o course_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v against_o they_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v disburden_v either_o of_o their_o person_n or_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o take_v precise_a order_n for_o this_o matter_n matth._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o duty_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n with_o great_a authority_n 2_o thess_n 3.6_o we_o warn_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o he_o be_v grievous_o offend_v with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v according_o with_o all_o severity_n against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 55._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o such_o proceed_n be_v very_o weighty_a this_o first_o no_o government_n i_o say_v not_o only_o can_v be_v good_a but_o can_v stand_v where_o malefactor_n be_v not_o punish_v much_o less_o can_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o sin_n be_v special_o to_o be_v hate_v prevent_v and_o suppress_v second_o where_o know_a sin_n be_v not_o punish_v there_o the_o state_n and_o government_n be_v repute_v accessary_a to_o that_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o scandal_n be_v it_o to_o god_n religion_n and_o church_n to_o be_v account_v favourer_n or_o sparer_n of_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o must_v be_v if_o offender_n be_v not_o punish_v three_o offender_n must_v be_v punish_v else_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o infect_v the_o whole_a congregation_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lâ—mpe_n therefore_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v forth_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offendor_n himself_o censure_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thereby_o destroy_v and_o his_o soul_n save_v and_o so_o god_n mercy_n glorify_v in_o the_o convert_n a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o his_o save_a ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a his_o punishment_n here_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o torment_a state_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o decreee_v of_o god_n reprobation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n now_o these_o proceed_n consist_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o church_n be_v merciful_a even_o as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a they_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o attempt_v all_o mean_n of_o cure_n first_o before_o they_o proceed_v in_o cut_v off_o this_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v just_a too_o as_o god_n their_o father_n be_v just_a and_o therefore_o when_o gracious_a and_o mild_a mean_n do_v not_o prevail_v they_o proceed_v to_o rough_a course_n first_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v private_a admonition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o thou_o or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o so_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 18.15_o 16._o second_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v complaint_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o vers_n 17._o which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o note_v out_o by_o letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o three_o consequent_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n separate_v from_o he_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o and_o this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n this_o be_v a_o suspending_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n till_o the_o church_n have_v trial_n whether_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n four_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o why_o if_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o must_v cut_v off_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n indeed_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18.18_o whosoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o too_o that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n they_o can_v and_o must_v and_o do_v most_o willing_o loose_v they_o from_o those_o band_n of_o satan_n wherein_o they_o wrap_v he_o before_o this_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a and_o weighty_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o how_o grievous_o it_o be_v both_o neglect_v and_o abuse_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o any_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v these_o censure_n shall_v yet_o neglect_v they_o these_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o obstinate_a when_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o other_o way_n will_v not_o serve_v so_o also_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v they_o deride_v it_o and_o make_v but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o the_o further_o from_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v never_o near_o it_o well_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o abuse_n it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o precious_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dally_v in_o nor_o base_o esteem_v yea_o it_o be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o do_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_o proceed_v in_o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o where_o it_o be_v abuse_v god_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o abuser_n to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o curse_v causeless_a as_o solomon_n speak_v be_v like_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n it_o leave_v no_o impression_n behind_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n deride_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v their_o fearful_a sin_n that_o inflict_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v just_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o heavy_a stroke_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o that_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o temporal_a life_n this_o of_o eternal_a life_n a_o wound_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o they_o that_o have_v â—elâ—_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o for_o a_o man_n sometime_o in_o that_o case_n can_v pray_v for_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v and_o must_v and_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o congregation_n these_o be_v neither_o in_o case_n
all_o thankfulness_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n and_o thereby_o have_v long_a and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n &_o that_o as_o we_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o have_v part_n in_o all_o her_o privilege_n and_o three_o we_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o that_o be_v here_o present_a have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n live_v &_o sound_a member_n thereof_o and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v right_a and_o special_a claim_n in_o they_o all_o and_o this_o benefit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o afford_v to_o we_o that_o child_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v special_o single_v out_o by_o the_o father_n or_o king_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n or_o subject_n to_o have_v a_o rich_a portion_n than_o they_o to_o have_v a_o second_o mess_n as_o benjamin_n have_v be_v not_o he_o singular_o bind_v to_o that_o father_n or_o king_n this_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v leave_v we_o be_v take_v they_o ever_o in_o harmes-way_n we_o be_v privilege_v alas_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v better_o at_o god_n hand_n then_o they_o yea_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o then_o be_v we_o privilege_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o why_o do_v not_o this_o land_n wallow_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n idolatry_n turkism_n judaism_n papistry_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v beside_o why_o do_v not_o we_o here_o present_a also_o wallow_v in_o profaneness_n idleness_n deadness_n vnconscionablenesse_n vngodlynesse_n vnprofitablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o in_o the_o land_n do_v beside_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o this_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o we_o above_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o well_o and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o let_v our_o heart_n even_o melt_v to_o god_n for_o it_o alas_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o privilege_v we_o above_o other_o and_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o also_o let_v it_o inflame_v we_o with_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n again_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o &_o entire_o love_v we_o and_o as_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o we_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n so_o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o do_v we_o desire_v on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o use_v 3_o the_o second_o use_n may_v serve_v for_o pacification_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o rove_a and_o unsettled_a thought_n about_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a alas_o their_o prosperity_n to_o our_o privilege_n be_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n yea_o but_o thou_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o trouble_v but_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n round_o about_o he_o yea_o but_o thou_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a peace_n a_o worldly_a man_n live_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o do_v what_o himself_n list_v yea_o but_o thou_o live_v after_o god_n will_v and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o he_o command_v this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n worldly_n man_n they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v gayly_a and_o rich_o apparel_v and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o worse_a for_o that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o the_o inward_a man_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v rich_a and_o gay_a apparel_n indeed_o and_o thou_o be_v feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o god_n comfort_n and_o the_o continual_a feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o dainty_a fare_n and_o the_o sweet_a dish_n that_o can_v be_v set_v on_o our_o table_n if_o we_o be_v angel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o yea_o mark_v further_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n when_o they_o and_o they_o for_o all_o their_o present_a glory_n shall_v die_v like_o beast_n and_o afterward_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n for_o ever_o whereas_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n fear_n shall_v die_v god_n dear_a saint_n and_o child_n and_o afterward_o be_v also_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o if_o wicked_a rich_a man_n will_v consider_v and_o understand_v this_o it_o will_v quell_v they_o in_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o abate_v their_o haughty_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o pride_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n child_n and_o their_o cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o so_o if_o god_n child_n will_v serious_o consider_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o envy_v the_o wicked_a and_o grudge_v at_o their_o prosperity_n yea_o rather_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o person_n and_o commiserate_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o not_o murmur_v though_o other_o carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o what_o care_v they_o they_o have_v such_o privilege_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n against_o all_o their_o present_a affliction_n suffering_n and_o want_n for_o what_o we_o want_v one_o way_n be_v supply_v another_o all_o our_o loss_n disgrace_n grief_n wrong_n and_o want_n be_v plentiful_o recompense_v by_o many_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n within_o we_o and_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o isaiah_n 43.2_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o go_v through_o water_n and_o we_o go_v through_o fire_n here_o be_v our_o danger_n yea_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v we_o nor_o the_o water_n overflow_v we_o here_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o in_o john_n 16.20_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n there_o be_v our_o present_a affliction_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n here_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o our_o portion_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n here_o be_v our_o privilege_n to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o so_o in_o matth._n 19.29_o we_o forsake_v house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n yea_o but_o we_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o many_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o we_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n oh_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v they_o scorn_v all_o that_o ever_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o grudge_v as_o that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o take_v exceed_a comfort_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v the_o bad_a such_o privilege_n i_o answer_v yes_o some_o they_o have_v by_o outward_a right_n and_o possession_n the_o rest_n be_v find_v in_o the_o good_a be_v free_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o most_o of_o these_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n how_o then_o be_v they_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a answer_n yes_o as_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a be_v live_a member_n of_o both_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o excellent_a privilege_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o
yea_o all_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o league_n with_o we_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v to_o we_o and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n yea_o further_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o scorn_v and_o hate_v we_o while_o they_o do_v live_v do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o estate_n be_v exceed_o happy_a and_o curse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o life_n as_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o our_o society_n and_o practice_v our_o course_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v we_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o even_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinary_a deal_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v our_o privilege_n whether_o he_o strike_v or_o spare_v give_v or_o take_v away_o rain_n or_o shine_v kill_v or_o give_v life_n bless_v or_o curse_v help_n or_o forsake_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o a_o beast_n good_a or_o bad_a whole_a kingdom_n or_o private_a person_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v our_o privilege_n and_o our_o benefit_n in_o and_o by_o they_o they_o be_v all_o do_v with_o a_o special_a eye_n and_o intendment_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o they_o all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.28_o all_o god_n judgement_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n his_o blessing_n our_o comfort_n his_o warning_n our_o counselor_n his_o law_n our_o rule_n his_o deal_n our_o direction_n special_o those_o deal_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o ourselves_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a privilege_n to_o we_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a privilege_n to_o we_o for_o we_o have_v they_o by_o promise_n we_o esteem_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o we_o use_v they_o aright_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o want_n of_o which_o privilege_n the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v heavy_a curse_n again_o god_n chasten_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n he_o chasten_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemnedwith_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o to_o you_o be_v it_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o want_v of_o which_o privilege_n to_o the_o wicked_a all_o their_o present_a punishment_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o torment_n in_o hell_n again_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o we_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v and_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o oftentimes_o we_o sin_v grievous_o and_o then_o our_o case_n be_v most_o fearful_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n these_o very_a desertion_n of_o he_o &_o sin_n of_o we_o work_n by_o contrary_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ourselves_o again_o they_o work_v more_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o work_v more_o conscience_n in_o we_o of_o our_o way_n &_o bring_v we_o great_a comfort_n afterward_o for_o war_n of_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v harden_v therein_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o last_o he_o kill_v we_o and_o we_o die_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n this_o very_a death_n of_o we_o be_v advantage_n to_o we_o for_o a_o better_a life_n whereas_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n four_o faithful_a we_o be_v also_o privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_v god_n do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v these_o first_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n whereas_o he_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o perish_v just_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a privilege_n but_o yet_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o these_o privilege_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o be_v why_o god_n give_v we_o our_o be_v too_o but_o you_o will_v say_v god_n give_v the_o wicked_a a_o be_v yea_o but_o we_o have_v it_o for_o good_a and_o not_o for_o evil_a else_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o pay_v all_o our_o ransom_n and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o whereas_o he_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v by_o it_o bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n then_o he_o call_v we_o and_o that_o effectual_o not_o only_o preach_v to_o we_o but_o open_v our_o eye_n ear_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v whereas_o he_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o so_o be_v save_v then_o he_o justify_v we_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o obedience_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o stand_v defile_v in_o their_o blood_n ugly_a and_o odious_a with_o all_o their_o sin_n on_o they_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n a_o angry_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o utter_a darkness_n last_o he_o sanctify_v we_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will_n &_o our_o affection_n and_o subdue_v our_o nature_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n renew_v we_o into_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o child_n and_o have_v his_o image_n on_o they_o but_o this_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o next_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o near_o depend_v on_o each_o other_o that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o perfect_a and_o exact_a distinction_n but_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sunder_v howsoever_o that_o we_o may_v know_v variety_n of_o our_o privilege_n five_o the_o grace_n god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o we_o as_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o god_n promise_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o his_o child_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n patience_n in_o affliction_n strength_n against_o temptation_n he_o work_v in_o we_o knowledge_n wisdom_n hope_v perseverance_n loathe_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o longing_n and_o haste_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o save_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o occurrence_n that_o befall_v we_o and_o every_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o god_n work_n in_o we_o either_o indeed_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n either_o more_o or_o less_o soon_o or_o late_a six_o the_o comfort_n god_n impart_v to_o we_o many_o excellent_a comfort_n he_o do_v privilege_n we_o in_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cheer_v we_o up_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o sure_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o the_o manner_n profitable_a and_o comfortable_a he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n while_o we_o be_v she_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o we_o â—eele_v sin_n daily_o die_v in_o we_o and_o grace_v prevail_a above_o nature_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o comfort_v direct_v and_o quicken_a we_o all_o these_o be_v real_a performance_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n actual_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a and_o better_a hereafter_o the_o consideration_n and_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o see_v we_o know_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n seven_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v attain_v
may_v err_v and_o how_o can_v the_o papist_n maintain_v their_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n yes_o say_v they_o though_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v now_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v whether_o we_o shall_v continue_v so_o or_o not_o but_o yet_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o time_n present_a though_o not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o maintain_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v choose_v of_o god_n but_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o call_v if_o then_o the_o choose_a faithful_a may_v fall_v away_o than_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v much_o more_o yes_o say_v hosius_n every_o particular_a member_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a bar_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o final_a fall_v away_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a than_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o they_o retort_v this_o on_o we_o you_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o also_o you_o call_v the_o church_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v when_o we_o say_v the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o for_o ever_o we_o understand_v the_o choose_a faithful_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v away_o we_o mean_v only_o the_o faithful_a by_o profession_n and_o by_o call_v only_o not_o by_o election_n &_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o whole_a member_n not_o of_o any_o visible_a congregation_n and_o for_o that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o by_o proportion_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v sin_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v too_o for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n and_o that_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n he_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inlightener_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v concern_v the_o first_o doubt_n and_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n 451._o the_o second_o matter_n of_o doubt_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ever_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n and_o hence_o arise_v this_o question_n whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o for_o this_o be_v one_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o and_o so_o also_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a proper_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o visible_a thus_o far_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n if_o he_o join_v not_o with_o it_o ordinary_o he_o can_v be_v save_v doct._n take_v then_o the_o observation_n thus_o that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o proportionable_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a isaiah_n 60.1.2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o goshen_n when_o all_o egypt_n beside_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o be_v there_o light_a and_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v but_o must_v needs_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fold_n reas_n 1_o they_o that_o be_v not_o within_o this_o fold_n be_v no_o sheep_n neither_o have_v they_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n second_o election_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n himself_o reas_n 2_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_v faith_n holiness_n righteousness_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o salvation_n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v and_o do_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o damnable_a sin_n every_o one_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o that_o company_n that_o have_v best_a and_o most_o privilege_n then_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o best_a privilege_n and_o labour_n also_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o church_n special_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n love_n zion_n let_v thy_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o let_v those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n let_v they_o use_v 2_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o they_o have_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v tell_v whither_o they_o go_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o use_v 3_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v else_o never_o so_o wealthy_a witty_a mighty_a glorious_a or_o otherwise_o worldly_a privilege_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n four_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a use_v 4_o church_n that_o as_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n else_o as_o good_a not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o church_n use_v 5_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n as_o man_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o 6_o general_a point_n propound_v to_o be_v handle_v namely_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o opposite_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n whatsoever_o so_o no_o other_o company_n in_o
judge_n shall_v give_v i_o that_o day_n thus_o the_o lord_n reward_n &_o crown_v we_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o count_v all_o our_o flitting_n and_o keep_v all_o our_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n and_o put_v they_o all_o in_o his_o register_n ps_n 56.8_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o church_n to_o defend_v they_o first_o as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n second_o as_o a_o deliverer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n three_o as_o a_o rewarder_n to_o crown_v they_o after_o the_o fight_n way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o many_o way_n nay_o every_o way_n first_o to_o deride_v they_o psal_n 37_o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n at_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n second_o to_o defeat_v they_o job_n 5.12_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o enterpize_v psal_n 129.1_o 2._o they_o have_v oft_o time_n afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o isa_n 33.11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 8.10_o take_v council_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n three_o to_o blind_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.11_o and_o as_o he_o do_v the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o four_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o church_n to_o terrify_v they_o job_n 18.6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o dwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o terrify_v moah_n and_o make_v they_o sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o israelite_n num._n 22.3_o and_o thus_o he_o terrify_v the_o aramite_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a army_n and_o make_v they_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o 2_o king_n 7.6_o 7._o five_o he_o be_v sometime_o against_o they_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o side_n thus_o deal_v he_o with_o paul_n act_v 9.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 20._o verse_n six_o he_o be_v against_o they_o to_o set_v one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o fellow_n bowel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o as_o he_o do_v the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 14.20_o seven_o to_o confound_v they_o isaiah_n 45.24_o all_o that_o provoke_v he_o shall_v be_v confound_v eight_o sometime_o god_n be_v against_o they_o to_o take_v many_o of_o they_o away_o esa_n 7.10_o nine_o he_o be_v always_o against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o diverse_a kind_n by_o water_n as_o he_o do_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v they_o exod._n 14.28_o or_o by_o fire_n consume_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o camp_n of_o ashur_n esa_n 37.36_o or_o from_o heaven_n rain_v hailstone_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o five_o king_n joshua_n 10.11_o or_o by_o woman_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o as_o sisera_n be_v by_o jael_n judg._n 4.21_o and_o abimeleck_n by_o a_o woman_n on_o the_o wall_n judge_n 9_o 53._o or_o by_o base_a creature_n to_o be_v annoy_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8.6_o and_o the_o 10.13_o and_o herod_n act_v 12.23_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n take_v advange_v of_o it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v advange_v of_o it_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o last_o if_o they_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o pay_v they_o home_o in_o hell_n 2_o thes_n 1.6.9_o reas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v against_o the_o church_n they_o do_v against_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o not_o we_o as_o jahaziel_n say_v to_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v manage_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o adversary_n he_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n zach._n 2.8_o and_o joel_n 3.34_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o tyrus_n when_o they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o people_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o to_o saul_n act_v 9.4_o when_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.22_o when_o zenacherib_n rail_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o have_v thou_o rail_v on_o etc._n etc._n even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o ezech._n 35._o from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o lord_n threaten_v against_o mount_n sire_n that_o because_o they_o have_v put_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o flight_n by_o the_o sword_n therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v prepare_v thou_o to_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v against_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o second_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v reas_n 2_o defend_v they_o and_o his_o threaten_n against_o the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v overthrow_v they_o esa_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o afflict_v they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o zeph._n 3.19_o i_o will_v bruise_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v god_n love_n to_o his_o church_n he_o reas_n 3_o love_v they_o dear_o and_o therefore_o will_v defend_v they_o zach._n 24_o 5_o 8._o the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n reas_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o church_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v for_o reproof_n and_o first_o it_o reprove_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v suspicious_a and_o fearful_a to_o encounter_v with_o their_o adversary_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n when_o their_o enemy_n assault_v they_o but_o desolation_n measure_v thing_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o to_o defend_v we_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a though_o ten_o thousand_o rose_n up_o against_o we_o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o presumptuous_a adversary_n that_o think_v when_o they_o prevail_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n as_o psalm_n 71.11_o and_o matth._n 27.43_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o trouble_n psalm_n 94.6_o 7._o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o redress_v it_o 2_o chron._n 32.14_o last_o it_o reprove_v the_o graceless_a and_o carnal_a beholder_n that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n hand_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2._o both_o in_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o to_o help_v they_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n as_o also_o in_o that_o god_n be_v against_o our_o enemy_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o all_o their_o course_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v terror_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o god_n favour_v those_o who_o they_o persecute_v much_o more_o terror_n be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bend_v against_o themselves_o with_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 34.19_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_a and_o many_o yet_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a man_n justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o note_n that_o the_o
own_o free_a gift_n matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o performance_n of_o more_o power_n be_v from_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o own_o patent_n matth._n 28.18.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n from_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v from_o his_o father_n joh._n 20_o 21.22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o more_o full_a increase_n of_o this_o power_n be_v from_o god_n too_o luke_n 24.49_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v withal_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a confer_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o all_o power_n be_v from_o reas_n 1_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o if_o all_o power_n even_o the_o power_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v from_o god_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o god_n too_o and_o that_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o much_o the_o more_o immediate_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o much_o the_o more_o right_o as_o christ_n be_v more_o right_o a_o spiritual_a king_n than_o a_o temporal_a as_o joh._n 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proper_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o magnify_v himself_o in_o church_n cause_n then_o in_o cause_n of_o the_o state_n this_o teach_v first_o that_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n use_v 1_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o god_n than_o we_o have_v the_o more_o and_o great_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n as_o gamaliel_n say_v act_v 5.38.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o direct_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v most_o firm_o above_o all_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o second_o it_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o use_n 2_o more_o wary_a and_o careful_a in_o execute_v this_o power_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o god_n own_o power_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o lust_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a three_o see_v this_o power_n be_v so_o direct_o from_o god_n than_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o dutiful_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o it_o else_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v quest_n be_v then_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n must_v all_o her_o say_n be_v believe_v all_o her_o law_n obey_v and_o all_o her_o proceed_n yield_v to_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n own_o proceed_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n i_o answer_v answ_n no_o for_o sometime_o she_o say_v false_a thing_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v direct_o evil_a and_o therein_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o her_o authority_n as_o that_o be_v usurp_v and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o as_o she_o therein_o betray_v some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n and_o not_o exercise_v this_o divine_a power_n false_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o she_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o she_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v both_o she_o and_o we_o the_o word_n to_o rule_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o she_o must_v go_v by_o in_o her_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v measure_v her_o proceed_n by_o but_o sometime_o the_o church_n enjoin_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a neither_o simple_o good_a nor_o bad_a neither_o simple_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o order_v sake_n as_o she_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a power_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o because_o the_o particular_a choice_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v from_o themselves_o &_o out_o of_o their_o own_o lawful_a liberty_n i_o note_v this_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o not_o only_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o among_o we_o too_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a power_n she_o have_v from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o point_n be_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o often_o call_v a_o sword_n to_o smite_v or_o a_o sceptre_n to_o sway_v as_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o what_o do_v it_o open_a and_o shut_v even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v about_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a state_n the_o church_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n serve_v to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v here_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n maintain_v a_o spiritual_a life_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v and_o finish_v hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v temporal_a power_n rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n spiritual_a power_n rule_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n temporal_a power_n fight_v and_o defend_v itself_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o worldly_a policy_n spiritual_a power_n renounce_v these_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a power_n betake_v itself_o to_o better_a weapon_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a mighty_a through_o god_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o through_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o but_o through_o god_n and_o what_o be_v these_o weapon_n they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n faith_n repentance_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o both_o these_o power_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a and_o sure_o than_o god_n work_n go_v happy_o forward_a and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n both_o for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o if_o we_o have_v grace_n so_o to_o use_v it_o but_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o concur_v yet_o they_o be_v never_o confound_v though_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v own_o rank_n and_o manage_v their_o several_a charge_n by_o several_a administration_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v on_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v flat_o forbid_v matth._n 20.15_o 16._o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o usurp_v the_o
we_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o much_o wrong_v the_o woman_n voice_n in_o prefer_v christ_n before_n it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n john_n 5.33_o to_o the_o 39_o john_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o voice_n therein_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n rest_n there_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o sufficent_o confirm_v no_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n verse_n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a and_o great_a witness_n even_o to_o his_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v more_o sufficient_o for_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n great_a than_o of_o john_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o appeal_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n by_o name_n to_o scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n so_o in_o luke_n 16._o from_o verse_n 27._o to_o 31._o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n entreat_v father_n abraham_n that_o lazarus_n may_v go_v and_o forewarn_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o those_o torment_n no_o say_v abraham_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o lazarus_n have_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o their_o brother_n course_n for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o torment_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o have_v not_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v the_o church_n but_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o forewarn_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o yet_o abraham_n refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n as_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o if_o lazarus_n have_v come_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v by_o miracle_n too_o which_o will_v have_v add_v weight_n to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v man_n from_o hell_n then_o if_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o will_v add_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o john_n 10.3.4_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a they_o believe_v in_o he_o why_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a skill_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o withal_o whereby_o they_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o voice_n of_o he_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o why_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o no_o that_o be_v not_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n 246._o not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o even_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n the_o build_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n may_v and_o oft_o time_n do_v stand_v fast_o without_o the_o building_n but_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v at_o all_o without_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a stay_n than_o the_o building_n and_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n reas_n 2_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o now_o which_o be_v great_a the_o seed_n that_o beget_v or_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v thereof_o beget_v reas_n 3_o three_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o beget_v faith_n than_o christ_n own_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n john_n 5.36_o to_o the_o 39_o our_o saviour_n appeal_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o miracle_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o yet_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o both_o and_o luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o miracle_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_a greateâ—_n authority_n than_o miracle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o simile_n in_o a_o family_n the_o wife_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o child_n her_o word_n shall_v stand_v when_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o stand_v yea_o but_o the_o husband_n word_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o wife_n for_o his_o shall_v stand_v when_o she_o shall_v not_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o husband_n word_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o child_n four_o that_o which_o speak_v true_a always_o must_v needs_o reas_n 4_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n then_o that_o which_o do_v speak_v true_a but_o sometime_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v always_o true_a in_o every_o tittle_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o can_v lie_v speak_v in_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o timoth._n 3.16_o but_o the_o church_n speak_v sometime_o false_a for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n or_o take_v it_o thus_o more_o plain_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o man_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n five_o our_o assurance_n of_o any_o truth_n stand_v more_o on_o reas_n 5_o that_o into_o which_o it_o be_v last_o resolve_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n thereto_o be_v itself_o prove_v by_o it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o be_v sure_a the_o king_n will_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o pound_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o past_o his_o word_n for_o it_o this_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o mean_a of_o this_o assurance_n that_o which_o my_o assurance_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o principal_o resolve_v on_o that_o his_o promise_n can_v give_v i_o no_o certain_a assurance_n now_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n bring_v we_o thereto_o and_o itself_o lean_v thereon_o for_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o than_o i_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n say_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o my_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o
be_v believe_v beside_o the_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o reas_n 6_o last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v answerable_a to_o this_o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n the_o teacher_n they_o have_v refer_v the_o people_n still_o for_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o light_a in_o they_o act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n say_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n refer_v the_o truth_n he_o teach_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o learner_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o the_o man_n of_o berea_n seach_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v special_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v since_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o and_o not_o account_v curious_a so_o that_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o learner_n have_v still_o refer_v themselves_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o another_o how_o then_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n yes_o it_o prove_v the_o first_o ponit_fw-la of_o the_o observation_n plain_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o prove_v it_o as_o sufficient_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n so_o plain_o for_o still_o in_o every_o kind_n there_o must_v be_v one_o high_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v settle_v upon_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o infinite_o and_o without_o end_n now_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v for_o they_o cnanot_v be_v equal_a then_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v to_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o high_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.13_o to_o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o but_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o trial_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v high_a than_o the_o church_n but_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v none_o high_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o nor_o there_o can_v be_v two_o highest_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o that_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n too_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o refer_v of_o they_o to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o refutation_n use_v 1_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o usual_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v they_o down_o too_o low_a and_o dote_v on_o the_o church_n advance_v it_o too_o high_a their_o reach_n therein_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a true_a save_a faith_n because_o their_o church_n teach_v it_o so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n must_v go_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n yet_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o help_v not_o their_o cause_n church_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o position_n many_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o esop_n fable_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n that_o be_v more_o modest_a that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v other_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o true_a without_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o reject_v or_o allow_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v their_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n harken_v how_o blasphemous_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n babylon_n and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a strumpet_n that_o set_v such_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o belch_v out_o such_o whorish_a filthy_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o position_n be_v refutation_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o any_o christian_n judgement_n answer_v to_o come_v to_o their_o best_a position_n in_o this_o controversy_n position_n 1_o first_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o see_v by_o this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n be_v high_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v high_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o high_a judge_n speak_v open_o and_o plain_o in_o in_o the_o word_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n 1._o joh._n 2_o 20_o 27._o you_o have_v anoyntment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o man_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o inquire_v at_o their_o mouhe_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a judge_n then_o answ_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o for_o the_o law_n not_o for_o their_o own_o judgement_n whereto_o if_o they_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o not_o because_o it_o be_v their_o say_n but_o god_n law_n but_o haply_o they_o can_v deliver_v no_o other_o but_o god_n law_n that_o be_v flat_o contradict_v verse_n 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 17.8_o 12._o but_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o verse_n 11._o so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v arrogate_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v under_o the_o law_n they_o can_v be_v judge_n nor_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o position_n of_o they_o be_v this_o position_n 2_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v according_a the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v it_o not_o otherwise_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o transgress_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n
perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o such_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o opposition_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o sufficiency_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o scripture_n it_o disanull_v all_o such_o power_n challenge_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n disanull_v that_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n follow_v john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v be_v not_o write_v yet_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v for_o quantity_n and_o enough_o for_o power_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o such_o special_a work_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o teach_v both_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o but_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a yes_o it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o profitable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o thereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v so_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o 15._o verse_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o absolute_o forbid_v any_o addition_n or_o detraction_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o deut_n 4.2_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o commend_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o pro._n 30.6_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n revel_v 22.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o than_o if_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n and_o not_o add_v to_o scripture_n nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o than_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n but_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v than_o this_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a the_o apostle_n amplify_v this_o point_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n galat._n 3.15_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n no_o man_n will_v add_v to_o it_o much_o less_o to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v those_o that_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n so_o teach_v either_o without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n esa_n 29.13_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o against_o the_o people_n there_o because_o the_o religion_n they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o matth._n 15.9_o christ_n utter_o reject_v this_o worship_n as_o vain_a and_o hypocritical_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o it_o be_v self-conceit_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n yea_o and_o not_o only_a when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o ordinary_a man_n but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o apostle_n nay_o a_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n not_o only_o that_o be_v against_o this_o but_o beside_o this_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n hold_v he_o accurse_v galat._n 1.8_o 9_o so_o that_o if_o any_o either_o apostle_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n that_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v many_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v draw_v reas_n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o carry_v always_o a_o just_a correspondency_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o who_o saying_n man_n no_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o god_n speak_v faith_n hear_v it_o and_o most_o willing_o and_o sweet_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o what_o any_o else_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o church_n or_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o beget_v save_v faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o refuse_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n and_o god_n speak_v it_o not_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o state_n reas_n 2_o of_o conscience_n which_o be_v this_o god_n have_v endue_v our_o conscience_n through_o his_o mercy_n and_o ordinance_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v or_o forbid_v the_o conscience_n well_o rectify_v yield_v to_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n which_o necessary_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v impose_v by_o man_n only_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n the_o conscience_n feel_v not_o the_o command_a power_n of_o god_n to_o oversway_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v and_o do_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 3.23_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o reas_n 3_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o they_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o church_n be_v itself_o subject_a to_o error_n where_o iâ—_n build_v not_o upon_o scripture_n be_v unable_a therefore_o to_o afford_v any_o such_o warrant_n therefore_o without_o and_o beside_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n reas_n 4_o four_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v herein_o in_o ordane_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n without_o or_o beside_o scripture_n she_o do_v enjoin_v it_o with_o condition_n of_o damnation_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o herself_o to_o inflict_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o she_o to_o threaten_v it_o the_o church_n indeed_o threaten_v it_o in_o excommunication_n but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o under_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v also_o able_a to_o inflict_v it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v it_o in_o his_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o therein_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o inflict_v no_o not_o instrumental_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n therefore_o not_o to_o threaten_v damnation_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o decree_v any_o such_o thing_n reas_n 5_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o rule_n of_o
office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v image_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v justification_n for_o the_o first_o therein_o which_o be_v her_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v very_o erroneous_o not_o only_o that_o which_o disparage_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o that_o which_o by_o consequence_n utter_o overthrow_n they_o first_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n second_o in_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n three_o in_o that_o they_o disanulle_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o they_o deny_v express_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o as_o a_o particular_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o they_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o they_o must_v be_v piece_v and_o perfect_v by_o tradition_n no_o man_n dare_v add_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o presumptuous_a scripture_n that_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o deliver_v first_o concern_v the_o translation_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentical_a but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o themselves_o confess_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a and_o do_v miss_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v who_o themselves_o acknowledge_v may_v and_o do_v sometime_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v now_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o untrue_a translation_n be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o untrue_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n untrue_a three_o they_o disannul_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o teach_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v certain_a untruth_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n second_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o feeble_a and_o not_o worth_a trust_n to_o three_o they_o go_v further_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o say_n but_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o disannul_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o see_v whether_o that_o may_v not_o be_v just_o take_v up_o against_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v against_o the_o jew_n john_n 8_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o john_n 10.26.27_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o god_n child_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o the_o popish_a faction_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o will_v impeach_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n mediator_n so_o much_o for_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n where_o we_o see_v that_o their_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o foul_a water_n in_o their_o channel_n their_o second_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v concern_v the_o direct_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n say_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n &_o that_o be_v christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o man_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o to_o be_v invocate_v by_o we_o do_v not_o this_o justle_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o room_n at_o least_o to_o sit_v so_o close_o answer_v that_o other_o must_v sit_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o that_o office_n they_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o with_o this_o that_o they_o make_v the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o and_o christ_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v of_o redemption_n not_o of_o intercession_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n mediator_n speak_v of_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o in_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o any_o must_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o party_n who_o he_o intercede_v for_o into_o favour_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a intercession_n and_o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o any_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o person_n intercede_v do_v appoint_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v of_o for_o that_o business_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v intercessor_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n 1_o john_n 2.1.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n and_o our_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n both_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o mother_n name_n or_o in_o the_o saint_n name_n but_o in_o my_o name_n and_o therefore_o both_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n be_v oft_o time_n in_o scripture_n by_o name_n join_v together_o as_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n &c_n &c_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n &_o rome_n 8.34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v you_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o answer_v who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v as_o peculiar_a to_o chrst_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n they_o shift_v again_o &_o say_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o helper_n but_o as_o intercessor_n only_o but_o we_o pray_v to_o christ_n as_o intercessor_n and_o helper_n by_o his_o own_o power_n too_o i_o answer_v yet_o still_o they_o make_v they_o intercessor_n then_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o so_o they_o either_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o room_n or_o set_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o but_o if_o therebe_n any_o other_o intercessor_n then_o either_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a or_o else_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v superfluous_a but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o you_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o second_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o intercessor_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o no_o but_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v fellow_n suitor_n and_o joint_a petitioner_n to_o god_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o three_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o and_o can_v utter_v our_o mind_n to_o they_o but_o so_o we_o can_v to_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o fellow_n suitor_n they_o make_v god_n of_o they_o in_o that_o very_a fact_n that_o be_v they_o make_v they_o knower_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n
and_o worse_a course_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v this_o we_o ourselves_o here_o have_v our_o new_a birth_n even_o in_o this_o church_n and_o by_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v love_v and_o kind_o affect_v and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o dutiful_o unto_o she_o as_o the_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v within_o her_o communion_n but_o go_v from_o she_o how_o just_o may_v we_o fear_v to_o mislead_v and_o either_o relapse_n into_o former_a or_o run_v into_o new_a error_n five_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v here_o beget_v too_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o best_a of_o our_o separtist_n have_v they_o learn_v and_o attain_a unto_o in_o our_o church_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n first_o to_o fly_v from_o we_o second_o to_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v their_o mother_n and_o three_o to_o pursue_v she_o with_o so_o many_o obloquy_n and_o repreache_n as_o if_o she_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n sixthly_a our_o church_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o precious_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o very_o persuade_v that_o bradford_n latimer_n &c_n &c_n be_v now_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o here_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n seven_o consider_v what_o a_o shelter_n our_o church_n have_v be_v to_o many_o afflict_a church_n french_a and_o dutch_a &c_n &c_n if_o they_o be_v god_n true_a church_n fly_v for_o succour_n to_o we_o and_o be_v safe_a under_o our_o shadow_n shall_v not_o we_o joyful_o and_o glad_o continue_v under_o it_o but_o fly_v away_o if_o persecution_n shall_v come_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o shelter_n let_v we_o not_o be_v alienate_v from_o that_o good_a estate_n because_o we_o have_v it_o which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o will_v esteem_v most_o precious_a and_o undergo_v any_o labour_n to_o recover_v it_o eight_o consider_v the_o miraculous_a plant_n and_o preserve_v of_o our_o church_n for_o many_o year_n first_o plant_v by_o king_n edward_n a_o child_n then_o preserve_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v but_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o god_n enemy_n pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o satan_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v motive_n to_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o nine_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o we_o for_o discipline_n as_o beza_n yet_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o state_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o generation_n they_o be_v wise_a religious_a impartial_a yet_o they_o approve_v we_o me_n think_v it_o shall_v astonish_v the_o separatist_n that_o all_o be_v for_o we_o but_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a than_o all_o other_o sure_o it_o shall_v much_o encourage_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o hold_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o great_a jealous_o because_o they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v deceive_v us._n last_o who_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v we_o none_o but_o papist_n and_o some_o hot_a turbulent_a spirit_n that_o have_v a_o great_a felicity_n in_o overthrow_v the_o society_n of_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v thorough_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o instruction_n respect_n second_o this_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n first_o that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o this_o land_n as_o to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n heretofore_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o heathenism_n popery_n &_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n a_o light_n a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v shine_v on_o they_o and_o do_v shine_v on_o they_o so_o that_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n how_o many_o nation_n be_v still_o overwhelm_v some_o with_o paganism_n some_o with_o judaism_n some_o with_o mahometisme_n and_o some_o with_o popery_n but_o our_o nation_n have_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o profess_v but_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n practise_v too_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o second_o it_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o our_o birth_n and_o life_n have_v be_v respiâ—ed_v to_o these_o time_n of_o light_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v watch_v we_o a_o good_a time_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o what_o time_n of_o blindness_n have_v we_o be_v bear_v in_o but_o now_o â—hâ—_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o true_a and_o in_o a_o sound_n visible_a church_n except_o we_o will_v wilful_o neglect_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v this_o light_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o this_o light_n let_v we_o live_v more_o gracious_o and_o holy_o than_o those_o that_o want_v this_o light_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o man_n life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o religion_n last_o use_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o light_n to_o ouâ—_n poor_a posterity_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o herein_o as_o we_o be_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o entreat_v god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v to_o our_o child_n and_o to_o our_o child_n child_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n reproof_n the_o other_o use_v for_o reproof_n though_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v heretofore_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o lecture_n i_o will_v handle_v they_o purposely_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o lecture_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o deliver_v this_o observation_n concern_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o as_o now_o it_o stand_v though_o it_o have_v many_o fail_n and_o weakness_n in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_a visible_a church_n i_o do_v explain_v this_o observation_n and_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n i_o have_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o i_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o for_o instruction_n the_o second_o for_o reproof_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o first_o sort_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n papist_n and_o they_o be_v of_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n for_o we_o be_v close_o beset_v and_o hardly_o assault_v on_o both_o side_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n exclaim_n that_o we_o be_v no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a one_o because_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o the_o separatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n exclaim_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o separatist_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o separatist_n acknowledge_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v so_o manasseth_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseth_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n
535._o vogel_n 751._o three_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o together_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o reduce_v to_o six_o head_n all_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o head_n it_o be_v but_o one_o the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a oneness_n difference_n of_o circumstance_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n as_o first_o of_o state_n second_o of_o time_n three_o of_o person_n four_o of_o place_n five_o of_o ceremony_n six_o of_o judgement_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o fundamental_a second_o head_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a john_n 3_o the_o three_o head_n it_o be_v catholic_a first_o how_o this_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v wrong_v first_o by_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o way_n rhemist_n in_o act._n 11_o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o moâ—es_n and_o demand_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o second_o it_o be_v wrong_v by_o some_o four_o way_n second_o the_o word_n catholic_a right_v in_o regard_n whereof_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o with_fw-mi fulke_n ibidem_fw-la morney_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n 19_o ad_fw-la 25._o &_o 29._o vid._n rainold_n conclus_fw-la 650._o 671_o second_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graece_n appellatur_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la arbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 170._o ad_fw-la severinum_n rhemist_n in_o 1._o joh._n 2.6_o morney_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 23._o three_o the_o common_a receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitiarum_fw-la circumscriptâ—m_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isychius_n in_o levit._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 14_o catholica_fw-la veraciter_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfidis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la &_o consortibus_fw-la sincera_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o immaculata_fw-la communione_fw-la divisa_fw-la est_fw-la gelasius_n ad_fw-la anast_n aug._n euseb_n hist_o eccl_n apply_v catholic_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o ehe_fw-ge world_n and_o to_o particular_a church_n too_o vid._n field_n lib._n 1._o p._n 16._o &_o 26._o &_o l._n 2._o 56._o three_o the_o observation_n from_o it_o sheldon_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 3._o &_o 24._o object_n four_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o or_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o quality_n first_o christ_n communion_n with_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o in_o four_o respect_n second_o he_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v we_o two_o way_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v he_o as_o first_o what_o he_o have_v second_o what_o he_o do_v three_o what_o he_o suffer_v four_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o communication_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v into_o two_o head_n first_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o merit_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o power_n reason_n on_o god_n part_n first_o his_o election_n second_o his_o covenant_n three_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o us._n four_o his_o love._n reason_n on_o christ_n part_n reason_n on_o our_o part_n first_o our_o faith_n second_o our_o covenant_n three_o by_o gift_n four_o our_o love_n five_o our_o necessity_n three_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n first_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o word_n three_o the_o sacrament_n a_o christian_n patent_n royal_a under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o interest_n first_o in_o god_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n four_o in_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n a_o christian_n acquittance_n general_a against_o all_o plead_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o quality_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 1._o 2._o morney_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 8._o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n concern_v this_o communion_n first_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o how_o many_o sense_n it_o be_v spiritual_a two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o communion_n consist_v and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n of_o state_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n second_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_n second_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o this_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o gift_n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la nec_fw-la convellitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la politicus_fw-la calu._n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o want_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n three_o this_o communion_n of_o practice_n in_o particular_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o do_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n five_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o affection_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v three_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n caution_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o communion_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n fifrh_fw-mi sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o adversary_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v this_o communion_n trial_n whether_o we_o practise_v this_o communion_n teach_v two_o thing_n first_o know_v to_o god_n prove_v second_o to_o themselves_o three_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o know_v it_o the_o four_o general_a head_n in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o of_o the_o name_n second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o three_o way_n how_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o universal_a or_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a what_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v define_v this_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a in_o three_o respect_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v party_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a in_o some_o sense_n though_o noâ—_n part_n of_o it_o what_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v eight_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o in_o it_o five_o thing_n what_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o fâ—r_n the_o fit_v help_a and_o direct_v of_o we_o in_o this_o warfare_n a_o three_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o of_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o five_o sense_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v invisible_a actual_o and_o potential_o second_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o earth_n be_v invisible_a simple_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n general_n advertisement_n concern_v the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n vid._n zanch._n in_o hos_n 2.8.9_o p._n 51._o august_n in_o ps_n 10_o hierom._n cont_n lucif_n exception_n of_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o second_o exception_n out_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o three_o exception_n out_o of_o rom._n 10.10_o nine_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n first_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la profitetur_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr ecclâ—s_fw-la milit_fw-la p._n 249._o first_o some_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o particular_a visible_a church_n first_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v first_o national_n parochial_a or_o domestical_a jnstance_n first_o of_o a_o provincial_a church_n second_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n three_o of_o a_o domestical_a church_n second_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o visible_a three_o